perceive_v the_o rubbish_n new_o lay_v discover_v the_o body_n and_o afterward_o a_o church_n be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o honour_v their_o martyrdom_n 7._o hereupon_o king_n egbert_n 654._o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n inward_o consider_v what_o have_v pass_v impute_v the_o whole_a crime_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o be_v wonderful_o confound_v in_o his_o mind_n spend_v the_o whole_a night_n follow_v in_o tear_n assoon_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n appear_v he_o command_v a_o assembly_n to_o be_v convoke_v of_o the_o new_o arrive_v archbishop_n adeodatus_n or_o theodorus_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o to_o they_o he_o free_o relate_v all_o former_a passage_n touch_v that_o business_n and_o likewise_o how_o the_o night_n before_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n descend_v on_o the_o bedy_n of_o those_o holy_a prince_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o give_v his_o advice_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o there_o bury_v after_o a_o royal_a manner_n thence_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o place_n they_o find_v the_o sacred_a relic_n undecent_o lay_v under_o the_o king_n chair_n these_o thing_n befall_v in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n call_v eastrey_n wherefore_o take_v up_o the_o bâ—aâ—es_n and_o honourable_o put_v they_o in_o coffin_n the_o archbishop_n command_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o in_o vain_a they_o attempt_v this_o for_o with_o all_o the_o force_n they_o â—ula_v use_v they_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n whereupon_o change_v his_o purpose_n he_o advise_v to_o transport_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n augustin_n but_o with_o as_o little_a success_n as_o before_o at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o wear_v or_o saker_v of_o great_a renoun_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o sacred_a body_n be_v as_o easy_o remove_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o be_v arrive_v therefore_o at_o that_o place_n the_o exequy_n be_v solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o which_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v honourable_o bury_v near_o to_o the_o great_a altar_n where_o many_o wonderful_a miracle_n be_v daily_o wrought_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o miracle_n increase_n a_o certain_a count_n of_o the_o east-angle_n name_v egelwin_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v to_o ramsey_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v 8_o after_o this_o king_n egbert_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodorus_n and_o the_o holy_a abbot_n adrian_n endeavour_v to_o redeem_v his_o former_a note_n of_o impiety_n by_o liberal_a alm_n and_o many_o religious_a work_n among_o which_o one_o memorable_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v the_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n at_o a_o place_n call_v menstrey_n or_o minster_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o thorn_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 1906._o who_o say_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o abbot_n sharp_o reprove_v king_n egbert_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o send_v for_o domneva_n princess_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o two_o murder_a prince_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v sâ—me_a satisfaction_n to_o she_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o brethren_n she_o therefore_o be_v come_v receive_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n as_o much_o ground_n as_o a_o hind_n nourish_v by_o she_o at_o one_o course_n encompass_v by_o run_v which_o contain_v forty_o eight_o plough_n there_o domnevae_fw-la with_o the_o king_n assistance_n build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o send_v for_o her_o daughter_n milreda_n by_o merwald_n prince_n of_o the_o mercian_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o chelles_n cala_fw-la in_o france_n near_o paris_n who_o be_v arrive_v be_v consecrate_v abbess_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n by_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n 9_o of_o this_o lady_n domneva_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v she_o be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n in_o our_o ancient_a monument_n speed_n style_v she_o likewise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o edburga_n and_o harpsfeild_n of_o ermenburga_n as_o for_o her_o daughter_n milreda_n she_o be_v not_o the_o first_o abbess_n of_o minster_n in_o thanet_n but_o succeed_v to_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v sabba_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v first_o commit_v 10._o such_o satisfaction_n the_o penitent_a king_n make_v for_o a_o crime_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o impious_a minister_n thunre_n who_o though_o by_o the_o king_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o whole_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o due_a sacrifice_n to_o human_a justice_n yet_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v 4._o when_o the_o say_v thunere_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a impudence_n with_o scornful_a and_o deprave_a word_n misinterpret_v the_o king_n piety_n in_o build_v the_o say_a monastery_n he_o be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o ground_n which_o open_v wide_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o descend_v quick_a into_o hell_n 11._o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o charter_n grant_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o which_o several_a of_o these_o particular_n be_v record_v for_o therein_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n 58._o i_o likewise_o who_o be_o descend_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o same_o king_n edelbert_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n grant_v the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n which_o king_n egbert_n give_v for_o a_o hereditary_a possession_n to_o the_o venerable_a queen_n domneva_n the_o mother_n of_o saint_n mildreda_n as_o much_o thereof_o as_o a_o hind_n in_o her_o course_n encompass_v in_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o she_o two_o brethren_n ethelred_n and_o ethelbert_n who_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a king_n be_v unjust_o slay_v by_o the_o accurse_a thimur_fw-la who_o present_o after_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n v._o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n theodore_n a_o grecian_a send_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n into_o britain_n with_o adrian_n a_o abbot_n 1._o the_o forementioned_a murder_n of_o the_o two_o innocent_a prince_n happen_v the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o new_a consecrate_a archbishop_n theodore_n arrive_v in_o britain_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o who_o election_n we_o will_v now_o treat_v 2._o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v now_o vacant_a four_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n deus-dedit_a for_o wigard_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o pope_n vitalian_n die_v there_o of_o the_o plague_n before_o that_o can_v be_v effect_v after_o who_o death_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o inform_v king_n oswi_n by_o letter_n undertake_v to_o provide_v that_o see_v and_o church_n of_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n 3._o for_o which_o purpose_n after_o much_o consultation_n with_o his_o friend_n 1._o say_v s._n beda_n he_o at_o last_o resolve_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n name_v adrian_n reside_v in_o a_o monastery_n call_v nirida_n not_o far_o from_o naples_n in_o campania_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o african_a eminent_o imbue_v in_o sacred_a learning_n as_o likewise_o in_o monastical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institut_n and_o perfect_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n he_o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o to_o repair_v into_o britain_n but_o the_o humble_a abbot_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n yet_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v recommend_v another_o both_o for_o learning_n and_o age_n much_o better_o qualify_v for_o so_o sublime_a a_o charge_n then_o himself_o therefore_o present_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v andrew_n who_o be_v spiritual_a father_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n near_o adjoin_v after_o examination_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o worthy_a of_o that_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corporal_a infirmity_n he_o obtain_v to_o be_v excuse_v once_o more_o therefore_o the_o abbot_n adrian_n be_v urge_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o degree_n who_o humble_o beg_v a_o short_a respite_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o one_o more_o proper_a for_o that_o employment_n 4._o now_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o rome_n a_o monk_n well_o know_v to_o adrian_n name_v theodore_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cicilia_n a_o man_n instruct_v both_o in_o secular_a and_o divine_a literature_n and_o skilful_a
tine_n and_o teise_n 10._o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n not_o so_o much_o by_o persuasion_n of_o our_o writer_n as_o by_o evidence_n of_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o this_o illustrious_a saint_n that_o our_o king_n honour_v his_o monument_n with_o such_o extraordinary_a privilege_n such_o esteem_v our_o great_a among_o the_o saxon_a and_o danish_a prince_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_n have_v of_o saint_n cuthbert_n ibid._n and_o particular_o of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o king_n canutus_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o go_n in_o devotion_n to_o visit_v his_o body_n he_o approach_v his_o monument_n with_o bare_a foot_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o incorruption_n of_o his_o body_n 478_o 11._o four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v again_o raise_v out_o of_o his_o monument_n and_o show_v open_o to_o all_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v it_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v find_v still_o uncorrupted_a this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o radulph_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 34._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o four_o hundred_o twenty-three_a year_n after_o that_o when_o by_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o shrine_n of_o all_o our_o saint_n through_o england_n be_v break_v and_o rob_v his_o body_n be_v again_o find_v entire_a only_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o nose_n be_v want_v and_o on_o his_o finger_n be_v find_v a_o gold_n ring_n in_o which_o a_o saphire_n be_v enchase_v which_o harpsfeild_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o touch_v 110._o and_o the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o great_a reason_n glory_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o gift_n from_o the_o late_a lord_n antony_n viscount_n montagu_n who_o have_v it_o from_o robert_n hare_n a_o noble_a catholic_n gentleman_n and_o he_o from_o thomas_n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n suffer_v much_o for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 12._o so_o unquestionable_o illustrious_a be_v his_o sanctity_n that_o even_o protestant_a writer_n deny_v he_o not_o their_o testimony_n dunelm_n b._n godwin_n affirm_v that_o he_o discharge_v the_o episcopal_a office_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o great_a praise_n of_o sanctity_n and_o industry_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v the_o miracle_n perform_v by_o he_o he_o may_v find_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o saint_n beda_n ecclesiastical_a history_n 110._o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n write_v thus_o cuthbert_n jaruman_n cedda_n and_o wilfrid_n live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n all_o who_o i_o esteem_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o holy_a conversation_n aâ—_n touch_v their_o miracle_n since_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o creed_n but_o in_o certain_a ancient_a chronicle_n of_o that_o age_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o faith_n but_o as_o for_o their_o life_n this_o i_o read_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o british_a and_o english_a clergy_n of_o that_o time_n have_v no_o worldly_a design_n but_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n they_o perform_v what_o they_o teach_v so_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o etc._n etc._n 13._o both_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a will_v arroâ—gate_v he_o to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o scot_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o childhood_n breed_v at_o mailros_n a_o place_n now_o belong_v to_o scotland_n but_o they_o forget_v that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o province_n of_o laudon_n in_o which_o mailros_n be_v seat_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grece_n nine_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o give_v to_o kened_a king_n of_o the_o scot_n by_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n 975._o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n witness_n 14._o as_o for_o the_o irish_a hibâ—rn_n some_o of_o their_o writer_n affirm_v that_o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v bear_v in_o ireland_n of_o a_o certain_a king_n daughter_n deflower_v by_o force_n and_o leave_v in_o england_n at_o mailros_n whilst_o his_o mother_n perform_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n but_o saint_n beda_n a_o witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n 14.4.6_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o poem_n of_o saint_n cuthberts_n life_n express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n and_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o he_o oft_o visit_v a_o devout_a woman_n in_o england_n who_o have_v nourish_v he_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o childhood_n who_o therefore_o he_o oft_o call_v mother_n and_o moreover_o that_o be_v a_o child_n he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o guard_v cattle_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o be_v come_v to_o man_n age_n he_o enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n yea_o his_o name_n alone_o compound_v of_o english-saxon_a word_n cuth_o that_o be_v knowledge_n and_o bert_n or_o bright_a manifest_o declare_v his_o original_a to_o have_v be_v english_a 15_o the_o anniversary_n celebration_n of_o his_o memory_n be_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n assign_v to_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o march_n mart._n and_o with_o he_o be_v join_v s._n herebert_n the_o holy_a hermit_n before_o mention_v who_o in_o the_o same_o day_n &_o moment_n in_o which_o s._n cuthbert_n die_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n depart_v likewise_o this_o life_n in_o a_o island_n seat_v in_o a_o very_a great_a lake_n in_o cumberland_n out_o of_o which_o first_o issue_v the_o river_n derwent_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n chap._n x._o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n theodore_n repent_v his_o persecute_v saint_n wilfrid_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n by_o who_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o right_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o by_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n the_o northern_a province_n be_v deprive_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o light_n a_o compensation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o return_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n from_o his_o long_a but_o not_o unproffitable_a five_o year_n exile_n for_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v so_o earnest_o oppose_v he_o be_v at_o last_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n mollify_v by_o the_o good_a bishop_n patience_n and_o strike_v with_o admiration_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o successful_a labour_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v desirous_a instead_o of_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o northern_a province_n to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n almighty_a god_n likewise_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o holy_a bishop_n return_n this_o together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v thus_o brief_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n â—0_n wilfrid_n say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alfria_n who_o succeed_v egfrid_n by_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o say_a king_n receive_v again_o his_o see_n and_o bishopric_n in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n whereof_o he_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n after_o which_o by_o a_o new_a tempest_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v declare_v 2._o as_o touch_v saint_n theodore_v repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o saint_n wilfrid_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3._o at_o this_o time_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decline_v towards_o his_o end_n when_o be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o injustice_n commit_v against_o saint_n wilfrid_n he_o summon_v he_o and_o bishop_n erconwald_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o london_n there_o be_v meet_v together_o he_o confess_v to_o they_o all_o his_o sin_n acknowledge_v withal_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o cause_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o sharp_a remorse_n be_v his_o injustice_n against_o the_o say_a holy_a bishop_n in_o that_o he_o have_v partly_o by_o open_a endeavour_n procure_v or_o by_o secret_a connivance_n permit_v he_o to_o be_v despoil_a of_o his_o bishopric_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o because_o say_v he_o i_o be_o by_o a_o warning_n from_o heaven_n and_o my_o frequent_a infirmity_n admonish_v that_o my_o death_n will_v not_o be_v delay_v beyond_o the_o next_o year_n i_o beseech_v you_o o_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n mild_o to_o forgive_v i_o my_o fault_n and_o moreover_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o charge_n of_o my_o
perfection_n voluntary_o surrender_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o eadbert_n mention_v before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n at_o this_o time_n the_o english-saxon_a church_n flourish_v wonderful_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o follow_v their_o example_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o we_o shall_v shorty_fw-la make_v good_a by_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o several_a of_o our_o king_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o fill_v france_n germany_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o sanctity_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o king_n cedwalla_n die_v at_o rome_n â—89_n s._n aldelm_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o that_o journey_n become_v a_o petitioner_n to_o pope_n sergius_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o power_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o this_o privilege_n say_v william_n 690._o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n the_o same_o s._n aldelm_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n from_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o and_o ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o among_o other_o act_n of_o s._n aldelm_n at_o rome_n 689._o there_o be_v reckon_v by_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n say_v baronius_n his_o free_a pope_n sorgius_fw-la from_o a_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n impose_v on_o he_o of_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o bastard_n then_o incestuous_o bear_v which_o calumny_n s._n aldelm_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dissipate_v maij._n by_o command_v the_o infant_n then_o but_o nine_o day_n old_a express_o to_o acquitt_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o crime_n this_o fable_n the_o centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_v impudence_n do_v thus_o pervert_v there_o be_v great_a familiarity_n between_o aldelm_n and_o pope_n sergius_n to_o who_o a_o son_n have_v be_v bear_v by_o adultery_n at_o rome_n 9_o he_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o what_o ever_o the_o truth_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o writer_n have_v most_o disingenuous_o adulterate_v it_o ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o disciple_n 3._o the_o death_n of_o s._n eanfleda_n 4.5_o likewise_o of_o s._n hersewida_n 1._o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n hîc_fw-la say_v s._n beda_n archbishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n happy_o die_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o number_n of_o year_n he_o have_v be_v advertise_v by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o he_o oft_o tell_v his_o friend_n he_o administer_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n be_v inter_v concern_v he_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v likewise_o it_o it_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v their_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n and_o their_o name_n live_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o english_a church_n receive_v more_o spiritual_a advancement_n during_o his_o government_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o any_o age_n before_o 2._o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o s._n theodore_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o perpetuate_a his_o name_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v those_o who_o be_v name_v by_o bishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiquity_n where_o speak_v of_o s._n theodore_n theodore_n he_o say_v beside_o his_o other_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o great_a perfection_n learned_a and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v live_v in_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v many_o and_o illustrious_a among_o which_o the_o more_o notable_a be_v these_o saint_n beda_n john_n of_o beverley_n albin_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n and_o thobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v as_o skilful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a as_o his_o own_o native_a language_n s._n beda_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o albin_n assist_v he_o much_o in_o the_o collect_v his_o history_n and_o for_o the_o tongue_n make_v he_o equal_a to_o thobias_n of_o all_o these_o disciple_n of_o s._n theodore_n we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o s._n eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n she_o be_v the_o first_o person_n baptize_v in_o that_o province_n after_o her_o father_n death_n she_o return_v with_o her_o mother_n into_o kent_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v marry_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o by_o her_o admonition_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o gethlin_n now_o call_v gilling_n not_o far_o from_o richmond_n in_o expiation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o oswin_n slay_v by_o oswi_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o streneshalch_n or_o whitby_n in_o which_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o great_a devotion_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hilda_n be_v make_v abbess_n of_o it_o there_o s._n eanfleda_n receive_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o veil_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o command_n of_o she_o own_o daughter_n she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n where_o former_o her_o husband_n king_n oswi_n and_o afterward_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n be_v also_o inter_v decemb_v her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o five_o of_o december_n 4._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v likewise_o assign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n hereswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o hereric_a nephew_n to_o the_o glorious_a king_n s._n edwin_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o ethelhere_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v three_o son_n all_o which_o be_v consequent_o king_n aldulph_n eflwold_n and_o beorna_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n she_o retire_v from_o court_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o private_a life_n she_o leave_v her_o country_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la or_o chelles_n in_o france_n she_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o great_a be_v her_o devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o both_o in_o france_n and_o britain_n many_o be_v inflame_v to_o imitate_v her_o example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n her_o sister_n s._n hilda_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o follow_v she_o into_o france_n but_o be_v persuade_v not_o to_o deprive_v she_o own_o country_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o her_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n hereswida_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o delicious_a exercise_n of_o contemplation_n this_o year_n receive_v the_o crown_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o she_o 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n of_o she_o septemb_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cale_n seat_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n this_o day_n be_v the_o twenty_o of_o september_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hereswida_n she_o be_v a_o queen_n in_o england_n out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n forsake_v her_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v herself_o to_o the_o say_v famous_a monastery_n where_o after_o she_o have_v afford_v admirable_a example_n of_o piety_n 691._o humility_n and_o regular_a observance_n profess_v by_o she_o she_o be_v consummate_v with_o a_o bless_a end_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n her_o glorious_a gest_n saint_n beda_n who_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o she_o have_v celebrate_v with_o condign_a praise_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n wilfrid_n again_o expel_v his_o diocese_n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o retire_v among_o the_o mercian_n where_o he_o succeed_v to_o sexulf_n in_o administer_a the_o see_n of_o leicester_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n 7_o 8._o bosil_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n die_v ostfor_o succeed_v 691._o 1_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v now_o five_o year_n enjoy_v with_o quietness_n and_o with_o great_a piety_n administer_v his_o province_n of_o the_o
to_o vtrecht_n and_o present_o after_o upon_o the_o ruin_a foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o saint_n thomas_n near_o the_o castle_n they_o erect_v a_o church_n in_o which_o they_o place_v canonical_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o community_n which_o church_n they_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n there_o s._n willebrord_n archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n establish_v his_o cathedral_n see_v and_o together_o with_o s._n swibert_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n consecrate_v it_o with_o its_o primitive_a benediction_n have_v translate_v into_o it_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n cunera_fw-la virgin_n and_o martyr_n be_v one_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n 2._o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o radbode_n king_n of_o the_o frison_n be_v dead_a free_a permission_n be_v give_v to_o christian_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o through_o friesland_n wherefore_o the_o foresay_a holy_a prelate_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n pass_v through_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n and_o friesland_n instruct_v the_o rude_a people_n in_o the_o document_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o profane_a idolatry_n they_o baptize_v the_o cathecuman_n they_o confirm_v the_o neophyt_n they_o dispense_v sacred_a order_n and_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o devotion_n publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n through_o all_o village_n ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n every_o where_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a town_n of_o duerstat_n where_o after_o two_o year_n preach_v they_o bring_v the_o whole_a people_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a noble_a man_n gunther_n and_o his_o friend_n they_o change_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n into_o fifty_o two_o christian_a church_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o friesland_n and_o thuringia_n or_o hervingia_n but_o as_o far_o as_o denmark_n they_o bring_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n great_a multitude_n have_v purify_v they_o from_o their_o barbarous_a and_o idolatious_a custom_n thus_o these_o holy_a prelate_n and_o preacher_n have_v with_o great_a fervour_n publish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o several_a year_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a province_n they_o return_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o vtrecht_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-laboures_a declare_v to_o they_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o though_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o swibert_n be_v first_o advance_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n yet_o s._n willebrord_n in_o place_n and_o honour_n go_v before_o he_o and_o be_v esteem_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v by_o pope_n sergius_n ordain_v special_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n and_o by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v send_v in_o mission_n to_o the_o same_o people_n 4._o conformable_o hereto_o write_v albinus_n flaccus_n willebrord_n who_o likewise_o touch_v s._n willebrord_n preach_v to_o the_o dane_n add_v this_o relation_n when_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n say_v he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o fruit_n or_o success_n endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o radbode_n king_n of_o the_o frison_n he_o turn_v his_o step_n and_o course_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o savage_a dane_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o report_n be_v there_o reign_v a_o prince_n call_v ongend_n a_o man_n of_o a_o disposition_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o wild_a beast_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v more_o impenetrable_a than_o a_o rock_n yet_o this_o man_n by_o god_n operation_n treat_v with_o great_a honour_n this_o preacher_n of_o truth_n who_o find_v the_o say_v barbarous_a prince_n obdurate_a in_o his_o perverse_a manner_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o idolatry_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o to_o work_v any_o good_a change_n in_o he_o he_o take_v with_o he_o thirty_o young_a child_n of_o that_o country_n &_o return_v with_o they_o to_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o french_a but_o be_v desirous_a to_o prevent_v the_o cunning_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o in_o the_o journey_n have_v catechize_v the_o say_a child_n wash_v they_o in_o the_o font_n of_o life_n for_o fear_v least_o by_o some_o accident_n in_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n by_o sea_n or_o the_o incursion_n oâ—_n the_o barbarous_a people_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v he_o may_v endanger_v their_o eternal_a state_n 5._o now_o this_o devout_a apostle_n pursue_v his_o voyage_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a island_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o frison_n and_o dane_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n fositesland_n from_o a_o certain_a profane_a deity_n of_o they_o name_v fosite_a to_o who_o many_o temple_n be_v there_o erect_v this_o place_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o in_o such_o wonderful_a veneration_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o touch_v any_o beast_n feed_v there_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o say_a idol_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o draw_v any_o water_n from_o a_o spring_n flow_v there_o except_o in_o sign_n of_o veneration_n he_o observe_v a_o exact_a silence_n into_o this_o island_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v by_o tempest_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v there_o some_o day_n expect_v a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o put_v to_o sea_n but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o foolish_a superstition_n of_o that_o place_n or_o of_o the_o fierce_a disposition_n of_o king_n radbode_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n all_o those_o that_o violate_v such_o ceremony_n he_o himself_o with_o the_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n baptize_v three_o man_n new_o convert_v and_o moreover_o give_v order_n to_o his_o companion_n to_o kill_v certain_a beast_n feed_v there_o 696_o for_o their_o nourishment_n this_o the_o pagan_n behold_v very_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n will_v be_v punish_v either_o with_o madness_n or_o some_o sudden_a death_n but_o perceive_v no_o harm_n to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v inflame_v with_o excessive_a fury_n against_o the_o holy_a bishop_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o intend_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o false_a god_n he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o that_o nation_n every_o day_n cast_v lot_n three_o time_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o yet_o never_o do_v that_o lott_n which_o condemn_v to_o death_n fall_v upon_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o disciple_n only_o one_o christian_a of_o the_o company_n be_v design_v to_o death_n by_o the_o lot_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n now_o this_o custom_n of_o cast_v lot_n in_o such_o case_n be_v verify_v to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a among_o the_o german_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o caesar_n in_o his_o commentary_n ib._n 6._o the_o same_o author_n moreover_o testify_v how_o after_o the_o return_n of_o clement_n or_o willebrord_n a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o vtrecht_n by_o appointment_n whereof_o other_o missioner_n and_o preacher_n be_v send_v into_o the_o circumiacent_a province_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_v this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o name_n and_o most_o memorable_a gest_n of_o those_o devout_a missioner_n which_o either_o former_o or_o in_o this_o present_a synod_n or_o afterward_o be_v send_v to_o labour_v in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n say_v then_o the_o foresay_a holy_a prelate_n together_o with_o the_o excellent_a priest_n and_o preacher_n which_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n with_o they_o to_o vtrecht_n observe_v that_o through_o god_n blessing_n much_o people_n be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v in_o this_o late_o spring_v church_n of_o vtrecht_n decree_v that_o other_o zealous_a preacher_n shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v send_v through_o the_o confine_a barbarous_a nation_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o say_v primitive_a church_n of_o vtrecht_n at_o that_o time_n the_o foresay_a apostolical_a prelate_n canonical_a priest_n and_o worthy_a preacher_n which_o together_o with_o the_o two_o holy_a brethren_n who_o name_n be_v ewald_n follow_v s._n swibert_n constant_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n afterwards_o likewise_o be_v join_v to_o they_o s._n winfrid_n a_o priest_n who_o after_o he_o have_v live_v thirteen_o year_n a_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n boniface_n from_o whence_o return_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n willebrord_n
the_o holy_a father_n and_o last_o how_o during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n in_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o last_o attain_v to_o his_o eternal_a happy_a rest_n in_o our_o lord_n octob._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o october_n the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o die_v how_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v from_o rippon_n to_o canterbury_n two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v 21._o 8._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v acca_n former_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a magnificence_n for_o have_v found_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n he_o rich_o adorn_v it_o and_o have_v gather_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n he_o raise_v therein_o several_a altar_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o say_v relic_n moreover_o he_o build_v in_o the_o same_o a_o most_o noble_a library_n furnish_v with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o volume_n he_o provide_v also_o for_o his_o church_n all_o manner_n of_o holy_a vessel_n lamp_n and_o other_o ornament_n and_o for_o a_o more_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n he_o send_v for_o out_o of_o kent_n a_o famous_a cantour_n name_v maban_n who_o have_v learn_v ecclesiastical_a modulation_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n gregory_n there_o he_o he_o detain_v the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n to_o instruct_v his_o monk_n both_o in_o such_o song_n as_o they_o either_o have_v never_o learn_v or_o by_o disuse_n have_v forget_v 9_o the_o devout_a bishop_n acca_n also_o himself_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church-song_n and_o moreover_o learned_a in_o holy_a scripture_n untainted_a in_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o perfect_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o aspire_v to_o religious_a perfection_n he_o adjoind_v himself_o to_o saint_n wilfrid_n in_o who_o attendance_n he_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n with_o he_o also_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o learn_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v learn_v at_o home_n 10._o we_o find_v in_o saint_n beda_n that_o saint_n acca_n before_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n have_v be_v a_o abbot_n for_o under_o that_o title_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o hexameron_n declare_v how_o by_o his_o instinct_n and_o order_n saint_n beda_n have_v write_v his_o treatise_n call_v hexameron_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o write_v ofttimes_o to_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o write_v his_o commentary_n on_o saint_n luke_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s._n aldelm_n bishop_n of_o shirborn_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n eulogy_n give_v to_o he_o even_o by_o protestant_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n forther_n succeed_v he_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n from_o archbishop_n brithwald_n 1_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n die_v our_o island_n lose_v another_o star_n likewise_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n the_o holy_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n saint_n aldelm_n bishop_n of_o shirborn_n concern_v who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v already_o make_v aldelmo_n 2._o as_o touch_v his_o death_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n s._n aldelm_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o the_o five_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o after_o his_o be_v institute_v abbot_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o meldun_n or_o malmsbury_n with_o great_a honour_n 3._o his_o death_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n foreknow_v to_o saint_n egwin_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n thus_o write_v two_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n the_o holy_a bishop_n aldelm_v depart_v to_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o by_o revelation_n i_o call_v together_o she_o religious_a brethren_n to_o who_o i_o declare_v the_o decease_n of_o that_o venerable_a father_n and_o present_o after_o with_o great_a speed_n i_o take_v my_o journey_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v above_o fifty_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n whither_o i_o conduct_v the_o same_o and_o there_o bury_v it_o very_o honourable_o moreover_o i_o give_v command_v that_o in_o every_o place_n in_o which_o the_o say_a body_n daily_o rest_v during_o the_o procession_n there_o shall_v be_v erect_v sacred_a cross_n all_o which_o cross_n do_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o of_o they_o feel_v any_o injury_n by_o time_n one_o of_o the_o say_a cross_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o that_o monastery_n 4._o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o say_v the_o foresay_a author_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o his_o tomb_n and_o place_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o a_o shrine_n his_o memory_n be_v year_o celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o may._n maij_fw-la 5._o this_o glorious_a bishop_n be_v never_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n without_o high_a praise_n yea_o even_o our_o late_a protestant_a writer_n be_v very_o large_a in_o his_o commendation_n bale_n 83._o though_o ordinary_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a towards_o catholic_n yet_o of_o s._n aldelm_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_o studious_a in_o all_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o he_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n he_o be_v wonderful_o learn_v both_o for_o latin_a and_o greek_a for_o his_o wit_n sharp_a and_o for_o his_o stile_n elegant_a he_o happy_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o camden_n likewise_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o he_o be_v true_o worthy_a that_o his_o memory_n shall_v for_o ever_o flourish_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sanctity_n but_o learn_v also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o write_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o english_a to_o compose_v both_o verse_n and_o prose_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a stile_n this_o aldelm_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o great_a king_n athelstan_n as_o his_o tutelar_a saint_n the_o like_a eulogy_n do_v bishop_n godwin_n d._n james_n and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n make_v of_o he_o 6._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o point_n in_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o error_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o it_o but_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o and_o particular_o touch_v the_o supreme_a universal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n c_o in_o the_o heretofore_o mention_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o gerontius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n regem_fw-la he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a synod_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n merit_v by_o a_o happy_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o lose_v sin_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bulwark_n of_o faith_n be_v place_v principal_o on_o christ_n &_o consequent_o on_o peâ—eâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o do_v thus_o establish_v on_o peter_n the_o privilege_n over_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n yea_o flacius_n illyricus_n write_v that_o s._n aldelm_v maintain_v 611._o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o a_o life_n otherwise_o unreprocheable_a will_v nothing_o profit_n he_o who_o live_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n teach_v then_o in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o protestant_n now_o
his_o solemnity_n we_o many_o conclude_v that_o both_o these_o be_v add_v by_o s._n beda_n disciple_n after_o his_o death_n 8._o not_o long_o after_o s._n boniface_n visit_v the_o confine_a region_n of_o bavaria_n sur._n the_o prince_n whereof_o be_v call_v hugbert_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a bishop_n with_o great_a zeal_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n there_o likewise_o with_o much_o fervour_n and_o authority_n he_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a pestilent_a heretic_n call_v ermewolf_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v probable_o it_o die_v with_o the_o author_n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n again_o establish_v by_o the_o pope_n 3.4_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o archbishop_n tatwin_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 5.6_o sedition_n among_o the_o northumber_n &c._n &c._n 1._o we_o read_v in_o b._n parker_n british_a antiquity_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o tatwinâ—_n be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o tatwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o controversy_n arise_v between_o that_o see_v and_o the_o see_v of_o york_n about_o primacy_n upon_o which_o occasion_n tatwin_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v the_o pall_n from_o pope_n gregory_n and_o likewise_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o primacy_n after_o which_o he_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o return_v into_o britain_n 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n address_v to_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n 210._o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o withal_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n with_o the_o venerable_a use_n of_o the_o dalmatick_a to_o tatwin_n successor_n to_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o after_o a_o diligent_a search_n in_o the_o sacred_a archive_v for_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o that_o see_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v s._n augustin_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o command_v all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n with_o their_o respective_a bishop_n to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o canonical_a precept_n of_o the_o say_a tatwin_n who_o he_o appoint_a primate_n and_o withal_o confer_v on_o he_o authority_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o visit_v all_o church_n in_o that_o region_n moreover_o that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o offspring_n of_o christianity_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n there_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n threaten_v severe_o to_o vindicate_v all_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o it_o on_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o 3._o to_o this_o effect_n do_v pope_n gregory_n write_v but_o without_o any_o mention_n or_o reflection_n on_o the_o see_v of_o york_n or_o any_o competition_n of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o primacy_n beside_o this_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o york_n wilfrid_n second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a modesty_n and_o aversion_n from_o contention_n whereas_o indeed_o his_o successor_n of_o a_o princely_a family_n and_o high_a spirit_n do_v not_o long_o after_o not_o only_o restore_v his_o see_n oâ—_n york_n to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a dignity_n which_o at_o first_o s._n paulinus_n the_o apostle_n of_o that_o province_n enjoy_v but_o challenge_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n of_o mistake_n and_o a_o confusion_n of_o time_n to_o b._n parker_n and_o likewise_o b._n godwin_n 733._o 4._o archbishop_n tatwin_n have_v thus_o receive_v the_o pall_n and_o be_v return_v into_o britain_n the_o year_n follow_v consecrate_v two_o bishop_n for_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n or_o lincoln_n be_v dead_a he_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n alwâ—_n who_o we_o find_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o likewise_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a by_o the_o death_n of_o eolla_n be_v vacant_a he_o consecrate_v for_o his_o successor_n sigga_n or_o sigfrid_n hic_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v great_a tumult_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o a_o faction_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v now_o unknown_a but_o so_o violent_a be_v the_o sedition_n that_o both_o king_n ceolulf_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o impetuousnes_n of_o it_o king_n ceolulf_n be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o shave_v as_o a_o monk_n notwithstanding_o present_o after_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o integrity_n virtue_n and_o prudence_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n the_o persecution_n against_o he_o continue_v long_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o remain_v banish_v from_o his_o see_n yea_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o he_o return_v to_o it_o or_o no._n however_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v there_o and_o become_v famous_a to_o posterity_n by_o his_o frequent_a miracle_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2.3_o ethelbald_n the_o mercian_n king_n invade_v his_o neighbour_n 4.5_o tatâ—in_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v nothelm_n succeed_v and_o egbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o york_n 6_o 7_o 8._o s._n boniface_n propose_v a_o scrupulous_a doubt_n to_o nothelm_v etc._n etc._n the_o resolution_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 734._o who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v wonderful_o call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n become_v very_o powerful_a and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n invade_v the_o province_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 731._o all_o the_o region_n from_o the_o south-saxons_a as_o far_o as_o humber_n northward_o though_o govern_v by_o petty_a king_n yet_o those_o province_n with_o their_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n say_v florentius_n yet_o all_o these_o to_o a_o mind_n so_o vast_a as_o he_o be_v narrow_a bound_n therefore_o make_v a_o impression_n into_o the_o western_a part_n hic_fw-la he_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o sâ—merton_n and_o no_o assistance_n come_v to_o the_o soldier_n there_o enclose_v he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o own_o power_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o become_v possessor_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o somersetshire_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o that_o place_n 2._o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o 4._o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n northward_o and_o force_n prevayl_v over_o justice_n he_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n where_o find_v none_o to_o resist_v he_o he_o enrich_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n with_o spoil_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a &_o then_o withdraw_v his_o force_n homeward_o thus_o write_v huntingdon_n the_o abridger_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n refer_v this_o invasion_n to_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o other_o writer_n disprove_v he_o 3._o but_o this_o prosperity_n which_o god_n goodness_n give_v he_o he_o abuse_v and_o plunge_v himself_o into_o many_o enormous_a crime_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v notwithstanding_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o utter_o forsake_v he_o for_o at_o last_o he_o repent_v his_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n amend_v his_o error_n and_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o subject_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n hoved._n as_o hoveden_n testify_v the_o moon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o january_n become_v of_o a_o deep_a blood-red_a colour_n and_o from_o thence_o turn_v black_a after_o which_o its_o natural_a brightness_n be_v restore_v this_o prodigy_n it_o seem_v in_o his_o opinion_n foreshow_v the_o death_n of_o tatwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v a_o account_n of_o his_o death_n thereto_o happen_v the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o july_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v s._n beda_n high_o eminent_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o prudence_n he_o succeed_v brithwald_n his_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n theodore_n 735._o 5._o the_o year_n follow_v give_v to_o the_o two_o principal_a see_v of_o britain_n canterbury_n and_o york_n 735._o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o pastor_n two_o worthy_a person_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o canterbury_n nothelm_v and_o to_o york_n egbert_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a nothelm_n be_v bear_v
certain_a priest_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o a_o large_a territory_n inhabit_v by_o christian_n indeed_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o error_n consider_v that_o the_o say_a priest_n who_o long_o ago_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n afterward_o not_o only_o be_v absolve_v after_o penance_n but_o also_o restore_v to_o his_o degree_n and_o office_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a or_o at_o least_o a_o less_o ill_a that_o such_o a_o priest_n shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o altar_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v deprive_v a_o multitude_n of_o infant_n shall_v die_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n without_o sacrament_n since_o that_o people_n can_v not_o be_v furnish_v with_o another_o more_o chaste_a priest_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o question_n at_o all_o 5._o egbert_n have_v obtain_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n this_o same_o year_n supply_v two_o episcopal_a see_v which_o be_v vacant_a for_o to_o plecthelm_v bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n he_o substitute_v fridwald_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v his_o church_n of_o hagustald_v and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o his_o restitution_n lest_o our_o lord_n flock_v shall_v remain_v long_o without_o a_o pastor_n he_o consecrate_v thereto_o fridbere_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v not_o esteem_v bishop_n till_o the_o death_n of_o acca_n which_o follow_v five_o year_n after_o vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o sum_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n willebrord_n and_o his_o death_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n several_a bishop_n consecrate_v by_o nothelm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 9_o queen_n frithogitha_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o most_o famous_a apostle_n of_o the_o frison_n 736._o the_o erectour_n and_o first_o archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n saint_n willebrord_n receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n we_o have_v often_o mention_v he_o before_o and_o will_v here_o only_o add_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gest_n out_o of_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n 2._o on_o the_o seven_o of_o november_n at_o epternac_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o trier_n be_v celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n willebrord_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n novemb_n apostle_n of_o the_o frison_n he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o english-saxon_a and_o be_v endow_v with_o many_o divine_a grace_n he_o with_o nine_o companion_n be_v by_o saint_n egbert_n direct_v into_o low_a germany_n from_o britain_n therefore_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o friesland_n and_o begin_v the_o apprentissage_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n at_o vtrecht_n but_o be_v desire_v by_o pipin_n to_o go_v further_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o vtrecht_n near_o a_o ancient_a ruine_a church_n of_o saint_n thomas_n he_o build_v a_o oratory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n pope_n sergius_n be_v before_o admonish_v by_o a_o angelical_a vision_n solemn_o ordain_v he_o archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o the_o request_n of_o duke_n pipin_n and_o withal_o strengthen_v he_o with_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o preach_v and_o dilate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v with_o a_o more_o prosperous_a omen_n undertake_v that_o labour_n he_o give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o clement_n to_o who_o after_o the_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o care_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o infancy_n be_v commit_v 3._o from_o rome_n he_o return_v into_o friesland_n and_o at_o vtrecht_n upon_o rhine_n place_v his_o episcopal_a see_n build_v there_o a_o church_n which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o saint_n martin_n he_o baptize_v with_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n pipin_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n martel_n he_o spread_v the_o gospel_n large_o in_o friesland_n baptise_v catechuman_n confirm_v neophytes_n celebrate_v holy_a order_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o village_n build_v church_n over_o which_o he_o constitute_v pastor_n 4._o whilst_o he_o be_v busy_o employ_v in_o these_o sacred_a work_n there_o come_v to_o he_o saint_n boniface_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o apostleship_n of_o the_o frison_n who_o stay_v with_o he_o about_o two_o year_n assist_v he_o with_o courage_n and_o diligence_n in_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o at_o last_o after_o many_o labour_n incommodity_n and_o travel_n undertake_v by_o he_o for_o many_o year_n in_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n he_o render_v his_o holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n to_o his_o creator_n at_o epternac_n after_o he_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n with_o a_o piety_n and_o virtue_n true_o apostolic_a govern_v the_o church_n found_v by_o himself_o 5._o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o that_o town_n which_o former_o he_o have_v erect_v where_o it_o do_v â—hine_v with_o so_o many_o illustrious_a miracle_n that_o both_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n be_v afterward_o call_v by_o his_o name_n concern_v his_o successor_n eoban_n boniface_n and_o gregory_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n his_o life_n be_v write_v both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n by_o his_o country_n man_n saint_n alcuin_n a_o eloquent_a witness_n of_o his_o sanctity_n 6._o the_o same_o year_n nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n from_o rome_n consecrate_v several_a bishop_n for_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o walstâ—d_n he_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n cuthbert_n who_o four_o year_n after_o succeed_v nothelm_v himself_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n but_o before_o that_o he_o finish_v a_o very_a costly_a cross_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n hereford_n and_o moreover_o build_v a_o sumptuous_a tomb_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o precede_a bishop_n tirtil_n torthere_n and_o walstâ—d_n to_o which_o he_o adjoin_v three_o more_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n call_v milfrid_n with_o his_o lady_n call_v quenburga_n and_o osrith_v the_o son_n of_o oselin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n inscribe_v on_o it_o record_v by_o b._n godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n 7._o 737._o the_o church_n of_o the_o east-angle_n likewise_o be_v deprive_v of_o she_o two_o pastor_n eadbert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o hadulac_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n the_o say_a archbishop_n give_v for_o successor_n to_o the_o former_a cuthwin_n call_v by_o hoveden_n heordwald_n and_o to_o the_o other_o ethelfrid_n concern_v who_o nothing_o remain_v to_o posterity_n but_o their_o name_n 8._o the_o next_o year_n alduin_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n die_v 737._o two_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o place_n witta_o in_o lichfeild_n and_o totta_n or_o torthelm_n in_o leycester_n in_o this_o city_n of_o leycester_n which_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o situate_v in_o the_o midland_n country_n of_o england_n call_v legecestria_fw-la from_o the_o river_n leger_n pass_v by_o it_o saint_n wilfrid_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n make_v his_o abode_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n there_o after_o who_o departure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n till_o this_o year_n in_o which_o for_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o province_n two_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v and_o leycester_n continue_v a_o episcopal_a see_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n when_o leouâ—n_a bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n or_o lincoln_n unite_a leycester_n to_o his_o see_n 9_o moreover_o in_o the_o place_n of_o forthere_n bishop_n of_o shirburn_n herwald_n be_v consecrate_v the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o farther_n hic_fw-la but_o as_o florentius_n testify_v because_o be_v attend_v frithogitha_n queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v a_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o same_o frithogitha_n wife_n to_o king_n ethelard_n who_o eight_o year_n before_o this_o be_v so_o munificent_a a_o benefactrice_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n and_o now_o the_o flame_n of_o divine_a charity_n increase_a in_o her_o soul_n she_o abandon_v all_o her_o splendid_a possession_n and_o give_v herself_o entire_o to_o god_n and_o in_o those_o day_n at_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n many_o king_n and_o bishop_n noble_a man_n and_o ignoble_a clergyman_n and_o secular_a yea_o woman_n also_o do_v the_o like_a vii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n become_v a_o monk_n his_o muneficence_n to_o the_o church_n
prince_n and_o to_o every_o perfect_a one_o priest_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o enjoin_v pennance_n 4._o likewise_o we_o have_v interdict_v the_o same_o person_n to_o hunt_v with_o dog_n or_o to_o keep_v hawk_n 5._o moreover_o we_o have_v decree_v according_a to_o holy_a canon_n that_o all_o priest_n in_o their_o parish_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o every_o lent_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o they_o in_o baptism_n celebrate_v of_o mass_n recite_v prayer_n and_o cathechise_n and_o that_o whensoever_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n shall_v make_v his_o vâ—â—itation_n for_o administer_a confirmation_n to_o the_o people_n every_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o also_o that_o every_o maundy_n thursday_n they_o receive_v new_a chrism_n of_o the_o bishop_n â—_o receive_n likewise_o from_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o chastity_n unblameable_a life_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n 6._o we_o have_v also_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o circumspection_n enâ—â—ynd_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o no_o stranger-bishop_n or_o priest_n from_o whence_o soever_o they_o come_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o approbation_n from_o the_o synod_n 7._o likewise_o we_o have_v decree_v that_o every_o bishop_n show_v great_a solicitude_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o all_o heathenish_a superstition_n all_o sacrifice_n over_o the_o dead_a all_o soâ—â—ileges_n divination_n phylactery_n augury_n and_o incantation_n exercise_v after_o a_o pagan_a manner_n by_o some_o foolish_a christian_n near_o their_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n so_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n particular_o we_o require_v they_o to_o forbid_v earnest_o those_o sacrilegious_a fire_n call_v meefres_n and_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o such_o pagan_a superstition_n we_o command_v our_o magistrate_n graphiones_fw-la every_o where_o to_o give_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n 8._o also_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o religious_a woman_n shall_v after_o this_o synod_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o fornication_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o do_v penance_n in_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n two_o year_n if_o a_o inferior_a clerk_n or_o monk_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v whip_v thrice_o and_o continue_v in_o prison_n a_o year_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n 9_o we_o have_v decree_v moreover_o that_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v we_o be_v cassock_n like_o layman_n but_o ecclesiastical_a robe_n casulis_fw-la as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o permit_v a_o woman_n to_o live_v in_o his_o house_n 10._o last_o that_o all_o monk_n and_o religious_a virgin_n be_v careful_a to_o order_v their_o life_n as_o become_v their_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n 4._o when_o this_o synod_n be_v conclude_v saint_n boniface_n transmit_v to_o rome_n a_o copy_n of_o its_o decree_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v peruse_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o likewise_o call_v a_o synod_n 7._o in_o which_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v read_v and_o confirm_v of_o all_o which_o pope_n zacharias_n give_v information_n in_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n abbot_n and_o likewise_o to_o all_o duke_n count_n and_o all_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o french_a particular_o enjoin_v all_o due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o archbishop_n boniface_n this_o he_o do_v because_o many_o of_o the_o french_a clergy_n look_v with_o envious_a eye_n upon_o he_o as_o be_v a_o extern_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n for_o which_o reason_n his_o preeminent_a legantin_n authority_n be_v displease_v to_o they_o 5._o of_o all_o this_o s._n boniface_n likewise_o give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o year_n before_o have_v write_v and_o send_v some_o present_n to_o he_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o give_v he_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o foresay_a decree_n add_v this_o moreover_o that_o in_o that_o synodall_n meet_v all_o the_o bishop_n present_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 105_o and_o protest_v their_o resolution_n to_o their_o death_n to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n that_o every_o year_n they_o will_v assemble_v a_o synod_n that_o all_o metropolitan_o will_v demand_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a archiepiscopall_a pall_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n their_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v canonical_o obedient_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n commend_v to_o he_o to_o this_o confession_n say_v he_o we_o all_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v direct_v it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n receive_v grateful_o 6._o thereto_o he_o add_v many_o grave_a instruction_n and_o advice_n beseem_v a_o apostolic_a prelate_n as_o that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v denounce_v to_o their_o metropolitan_a such_o abuse_n as_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v in_o their_o diocese_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v free_v their_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v moreover_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o most_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o he_o be_v much_o scandalize_v and_o displease_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a stain_n and_o ignominy_n cast_v on_o the_o english_a church_n and_o nation_n which_o he_o adiure_v he_o to_o wipe_v away_o by_o a_o solemn_a prohibition_n make_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n to_o hinder_v that_o frequency_n of_o their_o woman_n go_n and_o come_v back_o from_o rome_n consider_v that_o few_o of_o they_o return_v uncorrupted_a a_o proof_n whereof_o be_v that_o there_o be_v few_o city_n in_o lombardy_n or_o france_n in_o which_o there_o wâ—re_v not_o harlot_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o advise_v he_o likewise_o severe_o to_o reprehend_v and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a any_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n who_o sacrilegious_o invade_v monastery_n 743._o possess_v their_o revenue_n and_o govern_v the_o monk_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v abbot_n and_o last_o with_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o intolerable_a superstition_n and_o excess_n of_o clothing_n reign_v in_o britain_n where_o their_o vestment_n be_v as_o they_o think_v adorn_v but_o indeed_o defile_v with_o embroidery_n of_o purple_a and_o silk_n which_o vanity_n say_v he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o bring_v luxury_n and_o uncleanness_n even_o into_o monastery_n 7._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o admonition_n so_o severe_a and_o earnest_a from_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o s._n boniface_n annum_fw-la be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v a_o synod_n in_o britain_n at_o cloveshove_n 6._o in_o which_o a_o remedy_n be_v find_v against_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n of_o church-revenew_n and_o privilege_n for_o after_o diligent_a search_n the_o former_o mention_v law_n and_o privilege_n make_v by_o wither_a the_o pious_a king_n of_o kent_n be_v find_v and_o recite_v in_o this_o synod_n whereupon_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o a_o new-law_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o kingdom_n also_o notwithstanding_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v king_n ethelbald_n himself_o become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o his_o own_o law_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v by_o s._n boniface_n and_o repent_v his_o injustice_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o xii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n another_o synod_n at_o liptin_n in_o which_o adalbeâ—t_n and_o clement_n heretic_n be_v censure_v and_o imprison_v 5.6_o s._n boniface_n impute_v simony_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o clear_v himself_o 7._o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o france_n give_v to_o s._n boniface_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v s._n boniface_n celebrate_v another_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n call_v liptin_n not_o far_o from_o cambray_n whither_o caroloman_n who_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o 743._o call_v he_o in_o which_o synod_n beside_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a hic_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o petition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n
die_v there_o succeed_v he_o egwolf_n know_v only_o by_o his_o name_n to_o posterity_n and_o by_o his_o subscription_n to_o a_o synod_n the_o year_n follow_v assemble_v by_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5_o in_o the_o kingdom_n likewise_o of_o the_o east-angle_n both_v the_o bishopric_n of_o dumwich_n and_o helmham_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o cuthwin_n and_o ethelfrid_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n one_o only_a bishop_n to_o administer_v both_o the_o see_v his_o name_n be_v herdulf_n who_o subscribe_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o synod_n as_o bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o helmham_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o those_o see_v find_v in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o assign_v two_o bishop_n succeed_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o foresay_a see_v namely_o lamfert_v and_o albrith_n but_o concern_v these_o two_o we_o shall_v treat_v and_o of_o their_o succession_n many_o year_n after_o this_o 6_o at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o king_n selved_a by_o a_o violent_a death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v twenty_o eight_o year_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v concern_v it_o be_v this_o short_a account_n give_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 4_o king_n selved_a say_v he_o this_o year_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o this_o time_n but_o how_o or_o by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o synod_n at_o clovesho_n in_o kent_n for_o reform_v abuse_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o bring_v much_o good_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n to_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n 747._o by_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n make_v in_o a_o famous_a synod_n a_o three_o time_n assemble_v at_o clovesho_n by_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o place_n seat_v in_o kent_n be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v cliff_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n or_o cliff_n ancient_o name_v clivas_fw-la and_o a_o smâ—ll_a territory_n interjacent_a between_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o medway_n call_v 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o two_o name_n arise_v the_o word_n clivetho_fw-mi or_o clovesho_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o assemble_v this_o synod_n be_v the_o miserable_a decay_n of_o piety_n and_o order_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n suggest_v to_o archbishop_n cuâ—hbert_n by_o saint_n boniface_n in_o a_o epistle_n send_v he_o five_o year_n before_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o rectife_v which_o disorder_v the_o archbishop_n serious_o treat_v with_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n desire_v that_o himself_o will_v assist_v in_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o synod_n to_o which_o he_o will_v please_v to_o afford_v his_o own_o presence_n this_o be_v obtain_v the_o synod_n be_v call_v in_o which_o twelve_o bishop_n be_v present_a all_o of_o they_o contain_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n for_o of_o the_o other_o province_n of_o york_n not_o one_o appear_v and_o beside_o they_o king_n ethelbald_a with_o his_o prince_n and_o noble_n be_v assistant_n 3._o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n have_v out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n in_o saxon_a letter_n council_n be_v faithful_o extract_v by_o sir_n h_n spelman_n in_o the_o preface_n where_o of_o be_v express_v the_o general_a design_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o present_a meeting_n to_o have_v be_v that_o with_o good_a advice_n order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o restore_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n concord_n among_o one_o another_o and_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n after_o which_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o it_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v two_o write_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n translate_v into_o english_a in_o which_o be_v contain_v prescription_n for_o reform_a abuse_n regard_v person_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n with_o terrible_a denunciation_n against_o the_o disobedient_a the_o read_n of_o which_o cause_v great_a thoughtfullnes_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o begin_v mutual_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o by_o rectify_v of_o their_o own_o life_n to_o afford_v good_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o secular_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n s_o gregory_n and_o canonical_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o fit_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o may_v reform_v themselves_o 4._o then_o follow_v several_a special_a canon_n one_o and_o thirty_o in_o number_n write_v in_o a_o abstruse_a stile_n which_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v at_o large_a peruse_v they_o in_o sir_n h._n spelmans_fw-mi first_fw-mi volume_n of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_n council_n it_o will_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o each_o in_o order_n as_o follow_v 5._o it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o 1._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v themselves_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o to_o exercise_v their_o pastoral_n office_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n among_o one_o another_o 3._o that_o every_o year_n they_o shall_v visit_v their_o diocese_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n govern_v their_o monastery_n regular_o 5._o that_o since_o at_o this_o time_n monastery_n by_o the_o avarice_n and_o tyranny_n of_o great_a man_n be_v miserable_o oppress_v and_o deprave_a yet_o bishop_n shall_v at_o least_o take_v care_n that_o the_o poor_a monk_n shall_v not_o want_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n 6._o that_o no_o monk_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o priesthood_n till_o after_o due_a trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o capacity_n 7._o that_o bishop_n take_v order_n that_o in_o monastery_n there_o shall_v be_v school_n for_o the_o train_n up_o the_o young_a religious_a in_o the_o love_n of_o sacred_a knowledge_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v afterward_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o priest_n shall_v always_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o office_n and_o vocation_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o altar_n in_o celebrate_v mass_n to_o read_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o lawful_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v studious_a to_o understand_v aright_o the_o creed_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o holy_a mysterious_a word_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o explain_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o baptise_v teach_v etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n with_o modesty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unskillful_a they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o read_v 13._o that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n uniform_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o that_o our_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n 15._o that_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n shall_v be_v observe_v uniform_o both_o in_o church_n and_o monastery_n 16_o that_o litany_n and_o râ—gations_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o people_n uniform_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n and_o three_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n with_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o fast_v till_o three_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n without_o admix_v vanity_n play_n run_v of_o horse_n feast_n etc._n etc._n 17_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o of_o s._n augustin_n send_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v solemn_o celebrate_v 18_o that_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o four_o sea_z venth_fw-mi and_o ten_o month_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v neglect_v by_o none_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v before_o those_o time_n come_v 19_o that_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n observe_v their_o regular_a institut_n modest_o and_o abstain_v from_o vanity_n in_o apparel_n 20._o that_o bishop_n take_v care_v that_o monastery_n especial_o oâ—_n woman_n be_v place_n of_o silence_n and_o devotion_n and_o that_o the_o entrance_n into_o they_o of_o
of_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_o deprave_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n these_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o reformation_n that_o they_o endeavour_v many_o way_n to_o destroy_v he_o who_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o save_v they_o but_o god_n defend_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o malice_n 3._o after_o many_o year_n spend_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o exercise_n of_o martha_n and_o mary_n sometime_o attend_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o establish_v perfect_a regular_a observance_n and_o sometime_o travel_v abroad_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n at_o last_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n seize_v on_o he_o nowithstand_v which_o he_o will_v needs_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o visit_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n megingant_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o wizteburg_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v only_o three_o day_n for_o return_v homeward_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a he_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o way_n dedicate_v to_o s_o benedict_n be_v there_o he_o send_v to_o his_o brother_n s._n willebald_a who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o other_o his_o friend_n desire_v they_o to_o visit_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n who_o be_v come_v exhibit_v to_o he_o all_o requisite_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n at_o last_o the_o holy_a man_n perceive_v his_o last_o hour_n to_o approach_v after_o many_o pious_a exhortation_n make_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a quiet_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n 4._o s._n ludger_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n sep._n his_o master_n affirm_v that_o s._n winnebald_a be_v very_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n show_v how_o great_a the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o relic_n translate_v to_o furne_z a_o town_n in_o flanders_n 5._o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n be_v s._n sola_n a_o english-saxon_a likewise_o who_o emulate_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o master_n teach_v the_o counsel_n of_o christian_a perfection_n to_o such_o as_o s._n boniface_n have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o accompany_v s._n winnebald_a and_o s._n willebald_a in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v afterward_o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n found_v by_o himself_o decemb._n in_o a_o place_n from_o he_o call_v solenhoffen_n his_o life_n be_v extant_a write_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o ermenold_n a_o deacon_n and_o disciple_n of_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 762._o wherein_o we_o read_v how_o he_o become_v a_o father_n of_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o devout_a monk_n and_o after_o many_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a and_o deaf_a miraculous_o heal_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o at_o last_o full_a of_o all_o virtue_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n altimus_n bishop_n of_o eysâ—at_n obstain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v among_o the_o saint_n molanus_n affirm_v that_o his_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o rebellion_n among_o the_o northumber_n &c._n &c._n 4.5_o bregvin_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v jambert_n succeed_v 6.7_o etc._n etc._n several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a supply_v 761._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n hic_fw-la a_o certain_a nobleman_n of_o that_o kingdom_n name_v oswin_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o army_n on_o both_o side_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n a_o terrible_a battle_n be_v fight_v at_o a_o place_n call_v edwinscliff_n in_o which_o oswin_n be_v slay_v 762._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o king_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cataract_n take_v to_o wife_n his_o queen_n call_v edilthrida_n as_o touch_v the_o city_n where_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v camden_n write_v richmond_n that_o at_o this_o day_n nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o great_a but_o its_o name_n be_v a_o very_a small_a village_n call_v ca-catarick_a and_o catarick_a bridge_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o large_a roman_a way_n and_o old_a break_a monument_n there_o dig_v up_o 3._o no_o more_o be_v find_v touch_v the_o forename_a queen_n edilthrida_n unless_o this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n be_v find_v direct_v with_o this_o inscription_n 30_o to_o the_o devout_a servant_n of_o god_n former_o a_o queen_n now_o a_o most_o belove_a religious_a sister_n aedilthrydis_n the_o humble_a levite_n alchuin_n wish_v health_n which_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n profess_v by_o she_o and_o likewise_o of_o thankfullnes_n for_o her_o munificent_a liberality_n to_o he_o then_o live_v in_o france_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n bregwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o province_n only_o three_o year_n die_v concern_v who_o this_o elegy_n be_v find_v in_o capgrave_n bregwin_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mirror_n bregwin_n so_o bright_o shine_v with_o all_o virtue_n that_o in_o his_o life_n every_o one_o may_v find_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o imitate_v 764._o at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o example_n of_o virtue_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n adjoin_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n august_n but_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o say_a calends_o in_o b._n godwin_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n we_o read_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustin_n with_o arm_a man_n enter_v the_o archiepiscopall_a palace_n endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o bregwin_n and_o that_o their_o abbot_n lambrith_n or_o jambert_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o that_o monastery_n 5._o but_o beside_o that_o none_o other_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v this_o the_o relation_n be_v probable_o disprove_v because_o the_o same_o jambert_n be_v by_o the_o city_n monk_n elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v who_o two_o year_n after_o either_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o from_o rome_n receive_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 6._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o candida_n casa_n 763._o or_o witern_a be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o frithwald_n pectwin_n be_v immediate_o ordain_v his_o successor_n as_o yet_o that_o bishopric_n pertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v subordinat_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n 272._o and_o so_o it_o remain_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n all_o the_o time_n of_o pectwin_n ethelbrith_n and_o beadulf_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n after_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v find_v because_o the_o say_a bishopric_n quick_o fail_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a northern_a coast_n of_o the_o english_a territory_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 7._o assoon_o as_o jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n 764._o he_o consecrate_v four_o bishop_n the_o same_o year_n one_o in_o kent_n and_o three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o kent_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o dunn_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n eardulâ—_n from_o who_o together_o with_o a_o kentish_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n find_v one_o direct_v to_o tâ—e_v holy_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 77._o lullus_n to_o renew_v a_o charitable_a correspondence_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o his_o predecessor_n withal_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o such_o charity_n he_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o three_o religious_a virgin_n late_o dead_a in_o kent_n their_o name_n be_v irmigy_n northry_n and_o dulicha_n 8._o there_o intervened_a a_o great_a communication_n of_o affection_n and_o christian_a office_n between_o saint_n lullus_n and_o our_o english_a bishop_n yea_o king_n also_o for_o we_o find_v a_o epistle_n likewise_o send_v to_o he_o from_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o a_o messenger_n former_o direct_v
there_o arrive_v three_o ship_n of_o daâ—es_n in_o britain_n who_o come_v only_o to_o â—obb_v and_o spoil_v which_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o province_n where_o they_o land_v know_v he_o go_v with_o too_o much_o negligence_n and_o security_n to_o meet_v they_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_n to_o the_o king_n court_n this_o he_o do_v not_o well_o inform_v himself_o who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v nor_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v come_v therefore_o unadvised_o fall_v in_o among_o they_o he_o be_v slay_v this_o be_v the_o first_o englishman_n which_o the_o dane_n slay_v but_o afterward_o many_o thousand_o suffer_v the_o like_a fate_n and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o danish_n ship_n which_o abord_v in_o england_n 3_o the_o same_o year_n two_o new_a bishop_n be_v according_a to_o custom_n together_o consecrate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n tâ—dfred_n to_o the_o church_n of_o dumwich_n and_o alherd_n to_o that_o of_o helmham_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n wulfhard_n succeed_v to_o vtel_v in_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n these_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o the_o late_o ordain_v metropolitan_a of_o lichfeild_n dionys._n 4._o we_o read_v among_o the_o antiquity_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n compile_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a charter_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o berthwald_n a_o duke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a in_o britain_n relate_v how_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o disease_n judge_v by_o physician_n incurable_a he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o in_o france_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n dionysius_n s._n rusticus_n and_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la of_o which_o the_o venerable_a florad_n be_v abbot_n many_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n whereupon_o have_v demand_v and_o obtain_v leave_n of_o king_n charles_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o there_o after_o he_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o very_a few_o day_n lyen_fw-we sick_a he_o be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n through_o god_n mercy_n obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o bless_a saint_n therefore_o according_a to_o a_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o the_o say_a saint_n some_o relic_n of_o who_o he_o bring_v back_o into_o britain_n he_o build_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o their_o honour_n at_o a_o mansion_n house_n of_o his_o seat_v in_o a_o village_n call_v kâ—â—reseld_v upon_o the_o river_n saford_n in_o a_o territory_n call_v cutfesta_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o city_n of_o chichester_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o monk_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a church_n he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brother_n eadbald_n give_v the_o same_o village_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n and_o moreover_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o two_o haven_n near_o adjoin_v hastings_n and_o pevensel_n with_o the_o salâ—pits_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o his_o soul_n this_o charter_n be_v accept_v by_o a_o monk_n call_v deodatus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n dionysius_n etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o donation_n make_v by_o duke_n berthwald_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n offa_n date_v the_o second_o year_n follow_v ibid._n in_o which_o charter_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o ratification_n of_o another_o donation_n to_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o two_o brethren_n agonowaâ—a_n and_o sigren_n oâ—_n certain_a land_n seat_v in_o a_o haven_n caâ—led_v lundonwic_n to_o which_o the_o say_a king_n likewise_o add_v a_o gift_n of_o all_o the_o rent_n and_o custom_n due_a to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o haven_n and_o land_n and_o this_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o maginarius_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n who_o send_v a_o monk_n of_o his_o call_v nadetharius_fw-la to_o receive_v in_o his_o abbot_n name_n this_o charter_n from_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o subscriber_n thereto_o be_v king_n offa_n higbert_n archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n kinidr_v the_o queen_n vnwona_n a_o bishop_n and_o other_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o century_n likewise_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n to_o ethelwolf_n monarch_n of_o the_o english_a of_o injury_n do_v by_o a_o certain_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n call_v togr_v to_o the_o tenant_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o ridrefeld_n in_o the_o havens_n saltpit_v etc._n etc._n the_o say_a king_n renew_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o foresay_a donation_n and_o charter_n the_o like_a do_v also_o king_n edgar_n upon_o such_o a_o complaint_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o c._n xxvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n lullo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 6._o the_o sudden_a and_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n witta_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o bless_a death_n of_o saint_n lullo_n 10._o s._n will_v hade_fw-mi first_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n 1._o in_o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n lul_a or_o lullo_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o archbishoprik_n of_o mentz_n lulli_n his_o parent_n be_v noble_a for_o he_o be_v kinsman_n to_o kineard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o as_o some_o write_v to_o s._n boniface_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n maldubia_n when_o he_o be_v deacon_n he_o go_v over_o into_o germany_n with_o other_o apostolic_a priest_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o at_o the_o invitation_n of_o s._n boniface_n by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o pagan_n in_o hassia_n and_o thuringia_n afterwards_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n into_o a_o metropolitan_a see_v as_o likewise_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n which_o he_o easy_o obtain_v 2._o when_o s._n boniface_n undertake_v his_o last_o journey_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v he_o obtain_v permission_n to_o consecrate_v s._n lullo_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o mentz_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o withal_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o protection_n and_o favour_n of_o king_n pipin_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v this_o recommendation_n he_o write_v to_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v fulrad_a chaplain_n to_o king_n pipin_n 92._o desire_v he_o earnest_o to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o care_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o give_v s._n lullo_n this_o character_n which_o show_v his_o esteem_n and_o particular_a affection_n to_o he_o i_o desire_v you_o say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v so_o order_v matter_n that_o my_o son_n and_o fellow-bishop_n lul_a may_v be_v constitute_v in_o a_o power_n to_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n and_o be_v make_v a_o teacher_n of_o priest_n and_o i_o confident_o hope_v through_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o priest_n will_v find_v in_o he_o a_o master_n the_o monk_n a_o regular_a doctor_n and_o the_o people_n a_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n 3._o s._n lullo_n worthy_o make_v good_a this_o commendation_n give_v of_o he_o by_o his_o master_n for_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v he_o in_o person_n visit_v his_o province_n teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v all_o abuse_n but_o short_o hear_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n he_o do_v not_o so_o whole_o â—eild_v to_o grief_n for_o his_o loss_n but_o that_o he_o employ_v his_o thought_n how_o to_o honour_v his_o memory_n and_o therefore_o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o he_o attend_v by_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o noble_n also_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v be_v martyr_v and_o with_o great_a solemnity_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o light_v torch_n he_o bring_v the_o sacred_a body_n to_o mentz_n where_o he_o earnest_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n found_v by_o he_o but_o herein_o he_o be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o s._n sturmis_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n who_o bid_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o last_o word_n almost_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o s._n lullo_n himself_o be_v a_o command_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v repose_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n hereto_o s._n lullo_n be_v compel_v to_o yield_v but_o yet_o the_o love_n &_o incomparable_a respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o dear_a master_n kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o passionate_a displeasure_n against_o s._n sturmis_n for_o deprive_v he_o of_o so_o belove_a and_o so_o sacred_a a_o pledge_n that_o he_o scarce_o ever_o cease_v afterward_o to_o do_v he_o any_o displeasure_n and_o even_o to_o persecute_v he_o
be_v find_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o canisius_n novemb_v and_o of_o england_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o world_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n or_o revelation_n that_o they_o have_v not_o utter_o perish_v and_o thus_o have_v premise_v these_o general_a observation_n touch_v this_o bless_a army_n of_o saint_n we_o will_v now_o prosecute_v their_o voyage_n ch._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o story_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n 10.11_o s._n cordula_n out_o of_o fear_n hide_v herself_o but_o next_o day_n return_v and_o be_v martyr_a 1._o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o glorious_a virgin_n though_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o attest_v by_o a_o world_n of_o particular_a church_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o christendom_n yet_o have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o prodigious_a fiction_n of_o vain_a writer_n even_o in_o more_o ancient_a time_n that_o some_o do_v question_n whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o person_n at_o all_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o legend_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v false_a the_o rather_o because_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n do_v not_o in_o their_o history_n make_v any_o express_a mention_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o as_o for_o gildas_n his_o design_n to_o bewail_v the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o british_a state_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o horrible_a crime_n overspread_v the_o nation_n which_o provoke_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o barbarous_a people_n which_o though_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n yet_o be_v less_o stain_v with_o vice_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n then_o the_o other_o this_o consider_v no_o wonder_n if_o tie_v himself_o to_o his_o present_a subject_n he_o do_v not_o in_o so_o short_a yet_o comprehensive_a a_o narration_n involve_v occurrent_n happen_v abroad_o yet_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v he_o have_v expression_n which_o seem_v intend_v to_o describe_v in_o a_o general_a way_n this_o particular_a matter_n deserve_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a argument_n of_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n 3._o and_o as_o for_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o history_n intend_v only_o to_o relate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o saxon_n do_v not_o recount_v such_o particular_a occurrent_n of_o the_o britain_n notwithstanding_o in_o other_o treatise_n he_o twice_o express_o mention_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n martyr_n suffer_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o chastity_n at_o colen_n octob._n to_o wit_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n and_o in_o his_o ephemeris_fw-la so_o that_o his_o authority_n and_o testimony_n alone_o live_v so_o near_o these_o time_n and_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n do_v render_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o story_n in_o gross_a unquestionable_a 4._o the_o particular_a narration_n of_o which_o shall_v here_o be_v naked_o set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n for_o as_o for_o the_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o s._n elizabeth_n wherein_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o unheard_a of_o pope_n cyriacus_n of_o james_n a_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o seven_o bishop_n and_o eleven_o king_n all_o these_o britain_n and_o accompany_v s._n ursula_n in_o her_o voyage_n as_o likewise_o of_o their_o wander_a and_o sport_v three_o year_n upon_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n though_o former_o thrust_v into_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o roman_a breviary_n yet_o upon_o serious_a examination_n and_o correction_n of_o it_o by_o three_o pope_n be_v now_o cast_v out_o as_o impertinent_a and_o uncertain_a tale_n we_o follow_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n will_v likewise_o neglect_v they_o 5._o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a narration_n of_o their_o gest_n therefore_o be_v this_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o eleven_o thousand_o chaste_a companion_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n together_o with_o a_o great_a but_o uncertain_a number_n of_o attendant_n partly_o to_o avoy_v the_o fury_n of_o barbarous_a saxon_n waste_v their_o country_n and_o partly_o to_o go_v to_o their_o design_v husband_n expect_v they_o in_o armorica_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o sail_v out_o of_o their_o port_n in_o britain_n and_o pursue_v their_o voyage_n westward_o and_o towards_o the_o south_n by_o contrary_a wind_n and_o tempest_n be_v not_o only_o stop_v in_o their_o course_n but_o drive_v backward_o and_o force_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o rhine_n into_o the_o sea_n 6._o at_o this_o time_n infinite_a number_n of_o hunns_n gepids_n russian_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o north_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n vex_v germany_n and_o gaul_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n unanimous_o testify_v and_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n who_o intend_v to_o match_v these_o holy_a virgin_n to_o a_o spouse_n incomparable_o better_a than_o their_o parent_n have_v design_v they_o to_o in_o the_o same_o station_n where_o they_o take_v harbour_v a_o great_a navy_n of_o those_o savage_a pirate_n lay_v float_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v 7._o they_o be_v therefore_o seize_v upon_o by_o these_o pirate_n among_o who_o be_v mingle_v great_a number_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o britain_n the_o pict_n for_o the_o chief_n captain_n of_o this_o fleet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gaunus_fw-la a_o hunn_n and_o melga_n a_o pict_n be_v thus_o become_v captive_n they_o be_v in_o boat_n convey_v up_o the_o rhine_n as_o far_o as_o colen_n where_o their_o general_a force_n be_v encamp_v and_o as_o some_o writer_n affirm_v have_v besiege_v that_o city_n 8._o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v thither_o and_o encompass_v with_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o savage_n hate_v christian_a religion_n and_o brutish_a in_o their_o sensual_a lust_n both_o their_o faith_n and_o chastity_n be_v at_o once_o assault_v and_o no_o mean_n either_o by_o allurement_n or_o threaten_n be_v leave_v unattempted_a to_o expugnate_n their_o chaste_a breast_n in_o this_o extremity_n s._n ursula_n with_o flame_a word_n exhort_v her_o companion_n to_o contemn_v death_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o chaste_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o their_o celestial_a bridegroom_n and_o willing_o to_o follow_v he_o who_o now_o call_v they_o to_o receive_v eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n she_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o this_o conflict_n though_o their_o enemy_n be_v never_o so_o many_o strong_a and_o cruel_a yet_o that_o themselves_o be_v unconquerable_a unless_o they_o will_v willing_o yield_v up_o the_o victory_n etc._n etc._n 9_o with_o this_o exhortation_n the_o mind_n of_o these_o holy_a virgin_n become_v so_o full_a of_o courage_n that_o they_o think_v their_o executioner_n delay_v their_o death_n too_o long_o insomuch_o as_o among_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n of_o tender_a maid_n not_o one_o single_a person_n be_v find_v which_o either_o out_o of_o hope_n or_o fear_v yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n they_o all_o willing_o offer_v their_o neck_n and_o breast_n to_o the_o enemy_n sword_n which_o with_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n be_v employ_v to_o exterminate_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o many_o immaculate_a soul_n not_o one_o of_o which_o by_o a_o miraculous_a care_n of_o almighty_a god_n suffer_v any_o violation_n in_o their_o body_n 10._o only_o one_o there_o be_v among_o they_o which_o though_o she_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o barbarous_a enemy_n yet_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n seek_v by_o hide_v herself_o to_o delay_v it_o her_o name_n be_v cordula_n yet_o she_o the_o next_o morning_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o her_o companion_n body_n lay_v massacre_v and_o condemn_v her_o former_a cowardliness_n willing_o offer_v herself_o to_o her_o persecutor_n profess_v public_o her_o faith_n and_o chastity_n and_o thus_o though_o she_o come_v late_o to_o receive_v her_o crown_n with_o her_o companion_n yet_o her_o courage_n seem_v now_o great_a in_o that_o she_o expose_v herself_o single_a to_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o savage_a enemy_n her_o memory_n be_v thus_o particular_o celebrate_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o the_o rest_n octob._n at_o colen_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o november_n be_v solemniâ—ed_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n cordula_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n after_o she_o have_v in_o a_o fright_n to_o see_v their_o cruel_a massacre_n hide_v herself_o afterward_o repent_v she_o voluntary_o come_v forth_o
the_o isle_n of_o man_n contain_v little_o more_o than_o three-hundred_n 4._o many_o proof_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o island_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o britain_n 5._o for_o s._n beda_n express_o call_v they_o british_a isle_n 624._o but_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n injurious_o possess_v by_o the_o scot_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o their_o first_o invasion_n by_o the_o saxon_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sodore_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n or_o lesser_a menavia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n cha._n xii_o chap._n 1._o 2._o death_n of_o the_o apostat_n east_n saxon_a king_n 3._o 4_o also_o of_o s._n mellitus_n arch_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o s._n justus_n succeed_v 5.6_o epistle_n of_o p._n boniface_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o be_v by_o florileguâ—_n mark_v with_o the_o death_n of_o sexred_a and_o siward_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a hîc_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v by_o kinegils_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o son_n quicelm_n and_o this_o say_v he_o come_v to_o pâ—sse_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n king_n sebert_n they_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n have_v expel_v s._n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n their_o whole_a army_n be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o not_o one_o escape_v home_n to_o carry_v the_o news_n 2._o there_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a son_n of_o siward_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o three_o brother_n sigebert_n the_o son_n of_o sebert_n be_v dead_a before_o for_o to_o this_o sigebert_n the_o little_a of_o who_o small_a mention_n be_v make_v there_o succeed_v another_o sigebert_n nephew_n to_o king_n sebert_n by_o his_o brother_n sigebald_a as_o for_o sigebert_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n this_o year_n he_o have_v a_o brother_n true_o deserve_v the_o surname_n of_o great_a celebrate_v in_o all_o our_o martyrologe_n for_o a_o saint_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v s._n mellitus_n the_o late_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v 624._o have_v see_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o those_o ingrateful_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o have_v banish_v he_o from_o his_o see_n of_o london_n and_o be_v bury_v sai_z s._n beda_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenâ—ieth_o of_o april_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o englih_n martyrologe_n april_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o s._n beda_n vsuardus_n and_o ado._n 4._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o say_v see_v be_v saint_n justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o roman_n remain_v in_o the_o island_n adorn_v with_o a_o mitre_n which_o move_v king_n eadbald_a to_o acquaint_v pope_n boniface_n with_o the_o penury_n of_o person_n sufficient_a for_o so_o high_a a_o function_n saint_n justus_n likewise_o inform_v the_o same_o pope_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o king_n and_o how_o great_a hope_n appear_v of_o a_o great_a access_n to_o the_o church_n if_o more_o labourer_n be_v send_v to_o cultivate_v our_o lord_n vineyard_n 5._o these_o particular_n appear_v in_o the_o answer_n send_v by_o pope_n boniface_n to_o justus_n recite_v by_o saint_n beda_n c._n wherein_o he_o express_v his_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o zeal_n which_o king_n eadbald_n have_v declare_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o kent_n and_o other_o province_n he_o likewise_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o pall_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o in_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n give_v he_o moreover_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o all_o place_n commodious_a etc._n etc._n 6._o another_o epistle_n from_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o saint_n justus_n 208._o or_o rather_o a_o wrong_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v transcribe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n wherein_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n confer_v by_o saint_n gregory_n on_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n constitute_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o primatiall_a see_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n immediate_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yet_o this_o copy_n be_v by_o saint_n lanfranc_n send_v to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o justify_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n ib._n as_o the_o same_o author_n declare_v yea_o even_a bishop_n parker_n transcribe_v it_o entire_o into_o his_o antiquity_n and_o on_o this_o letter_n ground_n the_o dignity_n and_o supereminence_n of_o his_o see_n brit._n for_o other_o argument_n he_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o pope_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v allow_v no_o other_o title_n but_o proud_a superstitious_a impious_a prelate_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n thus_o manifest_o mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la such_o self-contradiction_n necessary_o attend_v injustice_n and_o disorderly_a passion_n 7._o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o the_o pall_n saint_n justus_n consecrate_v romanus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o for_o some_o time_n assist_v he_o in_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n but_o short_o after_o be_v oblige_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o emergent_a business_n not_o for_o the_o obtain_n consecration_n as_o the_o cenâ—uriators_n fancy_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v drown_v at_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n become_v once_o more_o vacant_a c._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n redwald_n k._n of_o the_o east_n angle_n die_v and_o edwin_n elect_v his_o successor_n but_o give_v it_o to_o redwald_n son_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n edwin_n monarch_n of_o the_o english_a demand_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n to_o wife_n and_o on_o certain_a condition_n obtain_v she_o 624._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n redwald_n the_o party-christian_a and_o party-heathen_a king_n of_o the_o of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v and_o though_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n erpenwald_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n yet_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n of_o that_o people_n to_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n so_o great_a that_o neglect_v their_o late_a king_n son_n they_o unanimous_o choose_v edwin_n for_o their_o king_n have_v have_v long_a experience_n of_o his_o virtue_n during_o his_o exile_n in_o that_o court_n and_o also_o incite_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o conquest_n 2._o notwithstanding_o edwin_n give_v to_o erpenwald_n the_o title_n and_o ensign_n of_o kingly_a authority_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o authority_n paramount_n over_o that_o kingdom_n as_o he_o enjoy_v the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n except_v only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n so_o that_o among_o his_o other_o title_n he_o now_o insert_v that_o of_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o after_o king_n ethelbert_n death_n that_o title_n descend_v not_o upon_o eadbald_a his_o son_n but_o on_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n for_o say_v saint_n beda_n 5._o the_o first_o who_o enjoy_v this_o empire_n be_v elli_z king_n of_o though_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o celin_n or_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o three_o edilbert_n king_n of_o kent_n the_o four_o redualt_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o also_o during_o the_o life_n of_o edilbert_n be_v prince_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o five_o be_v edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o with_o great_a power_n than_o any_o before_o govern_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n whether_o saxon_n or_o britain_n except_o kent_n only_o he_o have_v also_o late_o subdue_v to_o his_o empire_n the_o two_o british_a island_n call_v menavia_n seat_v between_o britain_n and_o ireland_n 3._o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o the_o forementioned_a divine_a oracle_n give_v to_o edwin_n unaccomplish_v that_o concern_v his_o felicity_n in_o this_o life_n of_o a_o poor_a afflict_a and_o persecute_a exile_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o that_o kingdom_n he_o have_v add_v several_a region_n and_o island_n late_o subdue_v likewise_o another_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o he_o and_o last_o a_o supereminent_a monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n except_v kent_n yet_o that_o be_v still_o want_v which_o alone_a can_v indeed_o make_v he_o happy_a 625._o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 4._o in_o order_n therefore_o to_o a_o
place_n call_v hethfeild_n in_o which_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o disperse_v 5._o in_o the_o same_o battle_n be_v also_o slay_v king_n edwin_n son_n offrid_n a_o little_a before_o his_o father_n and_o because_o this_o war_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o god_n church_n and_o christian_a faith_n against_o its_o barbarous_a enemy_n our_o ancestor_n have_v always_o esteem_v kind_a edwin_n a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n so_o that_o his_o name_n deserve_o enjoy_v a_o place_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n decemb._n where_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v ancient_o consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o london_n and_o another_o in_o somersetshire_n at_o a_o town_n call_v brew_n his_o head_n say_v s._n beda_n 10._o be_v bring_v to_o york_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n begin_v by_o himself_o but_o finish_v by_o his_o successor_n oswald_n it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n gregory_n pope_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o who_o disciple_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o what_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o this_o bless_a king_n be_v thus_o further_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v make_v a_o most_o grievous_a slaughter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n ib._n inasmuch_o as_o one_o of_o the_o leader_n be_v a_o pagan_a and_o the_o other_o because_o in_o his_o nature_n barbarous_a more_o cruel_a than_o a_o pagan_a for_o penda_n with_o his_o whole_a nation_n be_v devote_v whole_o to_o idol_n and_o ignorant_a of_o christianity_n but_o carduella_fw-la or_o cedwalla_n though_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a notwithstanding_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v so_o very_o barbarous_a that_o be_v spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n but_o like_o a_o rage_a wild_a beast_n with_o cruel_a torment_n kill_v all_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o long_a time_n he_o range_v through_o the_o country_n every_o where_o exercise_v his_o savage_a cruelty_n determine_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o whole_a saxon_a race_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o regard_n to_o christian_a religion_n new_o plant_v among_o they_o for_o such_o be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o english_a with_o who_o they_o will_v no_o more_o communicate_v then_o with_o pagan_n 7._o to_o this_o horrible_a slaughter_n may_v be_v add_v the_o most_o injust_a murder_n of_o king_n edwin_n second_o son_n edfrid_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o former_a queen_n quenburga_n and_o baptize_v by_o s._n paulinus_n which_o edfrid_n id._n say_v s._n beda_n be_v thereto_o compel_v by_o necessity_n flee_v to_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v afterward_o slay_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o oswald_n 8._o what_o become_v of_o the_o pious_a queen_n ethelburga_n the_o same_o s._n beda_n thus_o declare_v id._n the_o affair_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o miserable_a state_n say_v he_o immediate_o after_o this_o slaughter_n s._n paulinus_n see_v there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o flight_n take_v with_o he_o the_o queen_n ethelburga_n who_o he_o have_v at_o first_o conduct_v thither_o and_o flee_v with_o she_o into_o kent_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n eadbald_n he_o come_v thither_o under_o the_o guard_n of_o bassus_n a_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o with_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v her_o daughter_n heanfle_v and_o her_o son_n vulcfrea_n together_o with_o iffi_n the_o son_n of_o offrid_n both_o who_o the_o afterward_o send_v into_o france_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o king_n dagobert_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n she_o have_v of_o edbold_n and_o oswald_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o there_o both_o those_o infant_n die_v be_v bury_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o become_v their_o royal_a birth_n and_o such_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ._n the_o queen_n likewise_o carry_v with_o her_o great_a store_n of_o king_n edwin_n most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o vessel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a cross_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n both_o which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n xxii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n paulin_n administer_v the_o church_n of_o rochester_n 3._o he_o repair_v the_o old_a church_n of_o glastonbury_n 4_o 5_o his_o death_n and_o translation_n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n queen_n ethelburga_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n her_o happy_a death_n 1._o saint_n paulinus_n have_v be_v thus_o in_o duty_n oblige_v to_o conduct_v his_o special_a charge_n the_o queen_n in_o safety_n to_o her_o own_o country_n leave_v not_o for_o all_o that_o his_o flock_n deprive_v of_o a_o good_a pastor_n â—_o for_o according_a to_o s._n beda_n narration_n he_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n to_o james_n his_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o very_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o say_a church_n a_o long_a time_n and_o by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v recover_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n very_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o village_n near_o cataract_n where_o he_o most_o usual_o make_v his_o abode_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church_n music_n and_o therefore_o when_o peace_n be_v afterward_o restore_v and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n augment_v he_o become_v the_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a of_o day_n and_o merit_n he_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n paulinus_n be_v not_o without_o employment_n in_o kent_n the_o church_n of_o rochester_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v vacant_a because_o romanus_n who_o have_v be_v prelate_n thereof_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o rome_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n justus_n archbishop_n to_o consult_v with_o pope_n honorius_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n s._n paulinus_n therefore_o at_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n badbald_n undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o till_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o glorious_a labour_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v in_o the_o say_a church_n the_o pall_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n 44._o 3._o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n that_o s._n paulinus_n who_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o three_o from_o s._n justus_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n augustin_n come_v to_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n and_o make_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o old_a church_n to_o be_v build_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o timber_n whereas_o ancient_o they_o be_v make_v of_o wattle_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o thus_o that_o holy_a oratory_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o plight_n till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o such_o care_n have_v that_o holy_a bishop_n that_o without_o preiudice_v the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o place_n a_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o its_o beauty_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o church_n thus_o repair_v by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o charter_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o king_n inas_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o four_o 11._o and_o of_o king_n canuâ—us_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o inas_fw-la both_o which_o charter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o same_o wooden_a church_n 4._o concern_v s._n paulinus_n nothing_o occurr_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o forty_o four_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n say_v s._n beda_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n nineteen_o year_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n c._n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o secretary_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v from_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rochester_n 5._o
any_o habitation_n of_o man_n therefore_o say_v she_o i_o desire_v you_o before_o you_o go_v to_o receive_v some_o sustenance_n for_o fear_v you_o shall_v faint_v if_o you_o fast_o all_o day_n notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o the_o religious_a custom_n of_o fast_v he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o woman_n importunity_n but_o fast_v as_o he_o be_v he_o return_v to_o his_o journey_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o evening_n 5._o here_o we_o see_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n the_o fast_o of_o friday_n be_v observe_v so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o dissolve_v the_o fast_a before_o evening_n they_o likewise_o ancient_o keep_v the_o fast_a of_o wednesday_n but_o custom_n afterward_o moderate_v the_o piety_n of_o our_o ancestor_n temper_v that_o rigour_n affix_v the_o observance_n only_o to_o friday_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o a_o ancient_a english_a national_a council_n at_o enham_n this_o among_o other_o decree_n 546._o every_o friday_n except_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n a_o fast_o must_v be_v observe_v the_o same_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o king_n canutus_n both_o which_o be_v record_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n but_o let_v we_o prosecute_v s._n cuthberts_n journey_n sup_n 6._o when_o saint_n cuthbert_n see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evening_n approach_v he_o can_v not_o finish_v his_o journey_n that_o day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o lodging_n near_o as_o he_o be_v ride_v he_o see_v certain_a cottage_n which_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n the_o herdsman_n have_v hasty_o raise_v up_o for_o their_o present_a use_n but_o then_o the_o winter_n approach_v be_v leave_v empty_a thither_o he_o go_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o stay_v all_o night_n and_o tie_v his_o horse_n to_o the_o wall_n he_o gather_v up_o a_o bundle_n of_o hay_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v from_o the_o house-covering_a and_o give_v it_o he_o to_o eat_v and_o himself_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o he_o be_v repeat_v psalm_n he_o see_v the_o horse_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o with_o his_o tooth_n bite_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n roof_n and_o present_o after_o he_o draw_v down_o a_o linen_n cloth_n wrap_v up_o be_v desirous_a therefore_o to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n he_o take_v up_o the_o linen_n and_o find_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o half_a a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n warm_a from_o the_o oven_n and_o so_o much_o flesh_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o one_o refection_n for_o which_o he_o joyful_o praise_v god_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o provide_v a_o supper_n both_o for_o i_o and_o my_o companion_n half_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o eat_v himself_o 7._o from_o that_o day_n he_o be_v ever_o after_o more_o willing_a and_o diligent_a to_o observe_v fast_n perceive_v that_o in_o that_o solitude_n the_o same_o merciful_a lord_n have_v provide_v sustenance_n for_o he_o who_o in_o old_a time_n have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o crow_n a_o long_a time_n nourish_v the_o prophet_n elias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o like_a food_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o nourish_v they_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n this_o passage_n be_v relate_v to_o i_o by_o a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n of_o our_o monastery_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n name_v inguald_v who_o be_v yet_o alive_a a_o very_a old_a man_n and_o one_o who_o can_v better_a see_v heavenly_a object_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o outward_a thing_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n and_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o hear_v this_o from_o s._n cuthberts_n own_o mouth_n be_v then_o bishop_n 8._o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o refresh_v ibid._n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n whither_o he_o intend_v now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n man_n who_o live_v in_o regular_a observance_n and_o likewise_o monk_n at_o mailros_n on_o the_o râ—ver_n tweed_n both_o which_o community_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n at_o mâ—iâ—ros_n eata_fw-la be_v abbot_n and_o under_o he_o boâ—silus_n be_v prior_n of_o the_o monk_n ibid._n thither_o saint_n cuthbert_n go_v boisilus_n say_v saint_n beda_n kind_o receive_v the_o devout_a young_a man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o detain_v he_o there_o approve_v much_o his_o resolution_n to_o prefer_v a_o monastical_a life_n before_o a_o secular_a and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o at_o the_o return_n of_o eata_n of_o happy_a memory_n than_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n also_o of_o lindesfarn_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o cuthbert_n and_o obtain_v permission_n for_o he_o after_o tonsure_v receive_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o brethren_n thus_o enter_v the_o monastery_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o equal_v or_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o religious_a observance_n of_o read_v work_a watch_v and_o prayer_n 9_o the_o institut_n under_o which_o saint_n cuthbert_n begin_v his_o religious_a profession_n be_v certain_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n aidan_n have_v form_v and_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a for_o as_o yet_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v not_o publish_v in_o those_o part_v the_o holy_a rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n introduce_v among_o they_o which_o controversy_n divide_v the_o black_a monk_n from_o those_o who_o saint_n columba_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_o send_v into_o britain_n now_o that_o saint_n cuthbert_n do_v not_o wear_v then_o a_o black_a habit_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n who_o say_v saint_n cuthbert_n use_v vestment_n of_o the_o common_a fashion_n and_o colour_n so_o as_o he_o show_v no_o singularity_n either_o in_o the_o nearne_v of_o they_o or_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o cleanlines_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n the_o monk_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v content_a with_o habit_n of_o the_o natural_a colour_n of_o the_o wool_n afford_v by_o the_o sheep_n but_o whether_o afterward_o the_o rule_n and_o institut_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v introduce_v among_o they_o we_o shall_v examine_v in_o due_a place_n we_o will_v now_o leave_v s._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o monastery_n perfectionate_v his_o mind_n with_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o render_v he_o a_o glorious_a light_n to_o that_o age_n who_o action_n will_v plentiful_o furnish_v our_o follow_a history_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o finan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n after_o s._n aidan_n 3.4_o conversion_n of_o the_o mercian_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o s._n cedde_n 9_o saint_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v to_o who_o deus-dedit_a succeed_v 25._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o finan_n succeed_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v by_o the_o scot_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a say_v s._n beda_n he_o build_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_v a_o church_n for_o the_o episcopal_n see_v which_o according_a to_o the_o scottish_a fashion_n he_o make_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o hew_v timber_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o reed_n this_o church_n be_v afterward_o dedicate_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n theodor_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o eadbert_n who_o in_o follow_v time_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n take_v away_o the_o thatch_n and_o make_v it_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o both_o roof_n and_o wall_n with_o plate_n of_o lead_n 2._o as_o for_o king_n oswi_n though_o by_o the_o death_n of_o oswin_n he_o become_v possess_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n yet_o either_o out_o of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o pious_a regard_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o oswin_n he_o permit_v his_o son_n edilwald_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n 653._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v be_v worthy_o celebrate_v for_o the_o accession_n of_o two_o province_n in_o britain_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o midland-angli_a and_o the_o east-saxons_a concern_v the_o former_a saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v 24._o at_o this_o time_n the_o midle-angli_a under_o their_o prince_n peoda_n son_n of_o king_n penda_n embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o truth_n this_o prince_n be_v a_o young_a
by_o the_o incitement_n of_o odobert_n he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o receive_v holy_a order_n by_o which_o exercise_n of_o piety_n the_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o 5._o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n can_v no_o long_o support_v the_o brightness_n of_o divine_a grace_n shine_v in_o this_o saint_n to_o obscure_v which_o he_o inflame_v with_o lust_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n dwell_v near_o who_o impudent_o attempt_v to_o expugne_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o saint_n clare_n resolut_o resist_v the_o shameless_a lady_n notwithstanding_o which_o resistance_n when_o her_o solicitation_n still_o more_o increase_v he_o be_v force_v for_o his_o own_o quietness_n and_o liberty_n â—o_o forsake_v the_o monastery_n 6._o the_o lascivious_a woman_n desperate_o enrage_v with_o his_o departure_n send_v two_o murderer_n in_o search_n of_o he_o who_o at_o last_o find_v he_o in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n where_o he_o have_v fix_v his_o habitation_n with_o one_o only_a companion_n name_v cyrinus_n there_o they_o first_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o many_o opprobrious_a speech_n and_o at_o last_o draw_v out_o their_o sword_n they_o most_o cruel_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n whilst_o he_o devout_o kneel_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n of_o chastity_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o lover_n of_o pure_a mind_n and_o patron_n of_o innocence_n 7._o this_o glorious_a champion_n of_o chastity_n be_v thus_o victorious_a by_o patience_n present_o after_o arise_v and_o with_o his_o hand_n take_v up_o his_o head_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o angel_n carry_v it_o to_o a_o fountain_n not_o far_o distant_a into_o which_o he_o cast_v it_o and_o then_o carry_v the_o same_o back_n to_o the_o oratory_n of_o his_o cell_n and_o go_v on_o a_o little_a further_o towards_o a_o village_n seat_v near_o the_o river_n epta_fw-la which_o since_o take_v a_o new_a name_n from_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n he_o there_o consummate_v his_o course_n and_o transmit_v his_o bless_a soul_n to_o heaven_n 8._o much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o narration_n of_o this_o holy_a saint_n martyrdom_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n where_o concern_v his_o companion_n cyrinus_n we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v first_o dangerous_o wound_v claro_fw-la be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n clarus_n wonderful_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o fore_n say_v martyrologe_n in_o this_o manner_n 9_o saint_n cyrinus_n miraculous_o recover_v take_v care_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n burial_n who_o also_o afterward_o in_o a_o conflict_n for_o piety_n consecrate_v his_o own_o name_n likewise_o to_o martyrdom_n who_o memory_n be_v there_o celebrate_v on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n jun_n moreover_o the_o sacred_a head_n of_o saint_n clarus_n be_v with_o due_a veneration_n conserve_v in_o a_o village_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n call_v by_o his_o name_n whither_o it_o be_v afterward_o translate_v and_o at_o paris_n itself_o in_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n consecrate_v to_o saint_n victor_n the_o martyr_n his_o commemoration_n be_v anniversary_o repeat_v for_o thither_o the_o most_o chaste_a martyr_n like_o the_o patriarch_n saint_n joseph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o foresay_a unchaste_a lady_n and_o a_o fit_a place_n it_o be_v for_o his_o retirement_n be_v in_o those_o day_n divide_v from_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o that_o city_n 10._o the_o distinct_a place_n where_o this_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n about_o roâ—â—en_n in_o normandy_n in_o tractu_fw-la vulcassino_n near_o the_o river_n seyne_n where_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n another_o s._n clarus_n a_o priest_n and_o martyr_n be_v record_v to_o have_v suffer_v 668._o who_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n illustrate_v a_o good_a part_n of_o celtic_a gaul_n first_o with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o after_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o four_o of_o november_n as_o that_o of_o our_o present_a martyr_n the_o fifteen_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n jul._n ch._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o two_o kentish_a prince_n ethelred_n and_o ethelbert_n 6_o 7._o their_o murder_n miraculous_o discover_v 8.9_o etc._n etc._n satisfaction_n make_v for_o it_o by_o king_n egbert_n 668._o 1._o a_o little_a before_o the_o arrival_n of_o a_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o rome_n two_o young_a innocent_a prince_n ethelred_n and_o ethelbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o violent_a death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o demerit_n of_o their_o own_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v please_v miraculous_o to_o testify_v their_o innocence_n 2._o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n have_v by_o his_o queen_n emma_n two_o son_n ermenred_n the_o elder_a and_o his_o brother_n ercombert_n ermenred_n die_v before_o his_o father_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o infant_n ethelred_n and_o ethelbert_n of_o who_o martyrdom_n we_o now_o treat_v not_o they_o but_o their_o uncle_n ercombert_n succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n notwithstanding_o these_o two_o young_a prince_n be_v breed_v as_o become_v their_o birth_n and_o be_v yet_o more_o enrich_v with_o divine_a grace_n then_o secular_a ornament_n 7â—4_n for_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n after_o their_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o innocence_n and_o voluntary_a neglect_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n fortify_v their_o other_o virtue_n by_o the_o safeguard_n of_o humility_n 291._o 3._o king_n ercombert_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n king_n egbert_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a benignity_n treat_v they_o with_o all_o kindness_n and_o affection_n not_o have_v any_o jealousy_n or_o prejudice_n against_o they_o though_o their_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o reason_n and_o justice_n ought_v to_o have_v take_v place_n of_o he_o who_o be_v their_o uncle_n since_o they_o be_v child_n to_o the_o elder_a brother_n 4._o but_o his_o kindness_n to_o they_o do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o by_o the_o ordinary_a fate_n of_o court_n certain_a sycophant_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o by_o cherish_v they_o he_o foment_v his_o own_o danger_n among_o these_o the_o principal_a counsellor_n of_o mischief_n be_v one_o call_v thunrâ—_n chieâ—_n minister_n of_o state_n in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o in_o a_o seem_a care_n of_o king_n egberts_n safety_n advise_v he_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n these_o two_o prince_n now_o of_o a_o age_n fit_a for_o government_n who_o virtue_n and_o excellent_a endowment_n have_v fix_v they_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o either_o they_o will_v challenge_v their_o right_n or_o the_o people_n voluntary_o give_v they_o it_o 5._o these_o suggestion_n at_o first_o be_v unwilling_o hear_v by_o king_n egbert_n who_o forbid_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o but_o thunre_n call_v by_o other_o thimur_fw-la pretend_v duty_n and_o a_o zealous_a care_n of_o the_o king_n safety_n again_o renew_v they_o more_o earnest_o and_o eloquent_o then_o before_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o king_n make_v no_o reply_n but_o by_o silence_n seem_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o proposal_n hereupon_o thunre_n promise_v to_o himself_o at_o least_o impunity_n inhuman_o murder_v these_o two_o innocent_a prince_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o execute_v this_o crime_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o familiarity_n and_o privacy_n with_o they_o for_o in_o his_o outward_a profession_n and_o behaviour_n he_o always_o express_v a_o great_a tenderness_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o not_o suspect_v any_o treachery_n at_o all_o from_o he_o afford_v he_o all_o advantage_n against_o themselves_o so_o that_o with_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n amid_o his_o caress_n and_o embrace_n of_o they_o he_o stab_v they_o with_o his_o poniard_n 6._o have_v thus_o murder_v they_o as_o the_o report_n be_v he_o bury_v their_o body_n in_o a_o deep_a trench_n which_o he_o dig_v under_o the_o seat_n where_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v suppose_v that_o none_o will_v seek_v for_o they_o there_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o divine_a providence_n from_o who_o the_o secret_n even_o of_o heart_n be_v not_o conceal_v quick_o discover_v they_o and_o by_o many_o miracle_n testify_v their_o innocence_n for_o the_o next_o time_n that_o the_o king_n be_v sit_v there_o a_o flame_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n scorch_v and_o extre_o terrify_v he_o whereupon_o his_o servant_n dig_v the_o ground_n under_o it_o where_o they_o
gather_v a_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o disciple_n into_o who_o mind_n they_o instill_v the_o water_n of_o save_a knowledge_n yea_o moreover_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n other_o document_n likewise_o of_o poetry_n astronomy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a computation_n in_o proof_n whereof_o there_o remain_v alive_a to_o these_o time_n several_a of_o then_o disciple_n who_o understand_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n as_o perfect_o as_o their_o native_a language_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n 2._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o greek_a tongue_n theodorâ—_n the_o say_a archbishop_n say_v b._n godwin_n erect_v a_o school_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o in_o a_o village_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v greeklade_n but_o now_o corrupt_o cricklade_n the_o teacher_n whereof_o afterward_o repair_v to_o oxford_n about_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v thereby_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a university_n notwithstanding_o brian_n twine_v the_o antiquary_n of_o the_o say_a university_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_n original_a thereof_o but_o earnest_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n found_v by_o certain_a grecian_a doctor_n 3._o the_o say_v b._n godwin_n add_v ibid._n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o abbott_n bring_v with_o they_o from_o rome_n a_o plentiful_a store_n of_o most_o choice_a book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o homer_n so_o accurat_o write_v in_o such_o beautiful_a letter_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v extant_a any_o one_o copy_n even_o among_o the_o most_o exquisite_a print_n either_o more_o fair_a or_o more_o perfect_o correct_v than_o it_o 4._o so_o great_a indeed_o be_v the_o benefitt_a which_o this_o nation_n receive_v from_o the_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o liberality_n of_o these_o two_o eminent_a person_n 2._o that_o saint_n beda_n with_o just_a reason_n affirm_v that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v more_o happy_a time_n since_o the_o saxon_n and_o english_a first_o enter_v this_o island_n such_o valiant_a and_o withal_o christianly_o pious_a king_n govern_v here_o that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n likewise_o general_o their_o subject_n desire_n be_v carry_v to_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a joy_n at_o this_o time_n more_o effectual_o preach_v unto_o they_o then_o any_o time_n before_o and_o who_o soever_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o sacred_a learning_n have_v master_n ready_a the_o teach_v they_o moreover_o they_o begin_v now_o through_o all_o to_o church_n of_o the_o english_a to_o learn_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v only_o practise_v in_o kent_n and_o the_o first_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n except_o jacob_n heretofore_o mention_v be_v eddi_n surname_v steven_n who_o be_v invite_v thither_o out_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o most_o venerable_a prelate_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o teach_v the_o saxon_a church_n the_o catholic_n manner_n of_o live_v ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o saint_n theodore_n visit_n all_o province_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n between_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o saint_n ceadda_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n 6._o etc._n etc._n s._n ceadda_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n at_o lichfeild_n 1._o whereas_o s._n beda_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v testify_v 669._o that_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n make_v a_o progress_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n to_o reform_v abuse_n determine_v controversy_n and_o settle_v order_n and_o uniformity_n every_o where_o in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v here_o mention_v some_o particular_a gest_n of_o his_o especial_o record_v in_o our_o ancient_a monument_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o say_v s._n beda_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rhofi_n rochester_n 2._o which_o see_v since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n damian_n remain_v vacant_a he_o there_o ordain_v a_o man_n more_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o content_a with_o the_o former_a simplicity_n of_o live_v then_o exercise_v in_o secular_a business_n his_o name_n be_v puâ—ta_n he_o be_v most_o eminent_o skilled_v in_o the_o roman_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 3._o from_o thence_o he_o go_v northward_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n conclude_v a_o long_a debate_n touch_v the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n to_o which_o there_o be_v two_o pretender_n both_o venerable_a and_o holy_a bishop_n s._n wilfrid_n and_o s._n ceadda_n s._n wilfrid_n have_v be_v first_o elect_v thereto_o and_o be_v send_v by_o alâ—frid_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n into_o france_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o his_o father_n king_n oswi_n upon_o what_o motive_n be_v not_o declare_v appoint_a saint_n ceadda_n than_o a_o abbot_n among_o the_o northumber_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a wina_n former_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o then_o of_o london_n this_o controversy_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n determine_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n who_o return_v into_o britain_n a_o little_a before_o his_o arrival_n ib._n and_o in_o kent_n say_v saint_n beda_n ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n until_o the_o arch_a bishop_n theodore_n come_v to_o his_o see_n 4._o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n ceadda_n do_v eminent_o shine_v forth_o who_o ready_o and_o humble_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n sentence_n and_o willing_o render_v both_o his_o see_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n this_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n ibid._n when_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o charge_v s._n ceadda_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v due_o consecrate_v bishop_n he_o with_o a_o humble_a voice_n answer_v if_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o bishopric_n aright_o i_o willing_o depart_v from_o the_o office_n for_o true_o i_o never_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v simple_o out_o of_o obedience_n that_o i_o though_o unworthy_a thereof_o undertake_v it_o be_v thereto_o command_v the_o archbishop_n hear_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a he_o shall_v quit_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o he_o again_o perfect_v his_o consecration_n after_o the_o catholic_n manner_n now_o what_o error_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o his_o former_a consecration_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n for_o though_o his_o ordainer_n wina_n be_v indeed_o a_o unwortly_a bishop_n impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o church_n not_o vacant_a this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o relinquish_v that_o see_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v invalidate_v his_o consecration_n 5._o now_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o commodious_o that_o jarumanâ—us_a bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n die_v king_n wulfere_n request_v the_o archbishop_n to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o province_n ib._n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o ordain_v there_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o desire_a king_n oswi_n that_o ceadda_n may_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v quiet_o in_o his_o monastery_n at_o lestinghe_a thus_o s._n ceadda_n undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o lindesfari_n which_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n administer_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n thus_o write_v the_o same_o saint_n beda_n from_o who_o word_n misunderstand_v john_n stow_n erroneous_o collect_v that_o s._n ceadda_n be_v bishop_n both_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o of_o lindesfarn_v also_o whereas_o the_o lindesfari_n in_o that_o passage_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o lincolnshire_n among_o who_o not_o long_o before_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v spread_v they_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o seat_v at_o sidnacester_n a_o ancient_a city_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n no_o trace_n remain_v 6._o s._n ceadda_n now_o a_o second_o time_n bishop_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o relinquish_v his_o monastical_a manner_n of_o live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n join_v it_o with_o the_o episcopal_a and_o for_o that_o purpose_n say_v s._n beda_n king_n wulfere_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o
possession_n of_o fifty_o family_n for_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v etbearn_v 3._o that_o be_v at_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n or_o linconshire_n where_o to_o this_o day_n the_o observance_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n institute_v by_o he_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o author_n of_o saint_n ceadda_n life_n in_o capgrave_n call_v this_o place_n brawe_v the_o situation_n whereof_o be_v now_o unknown_a 7._o but_o his_o episcopal_a see_n be_v at_o lichfeild_n concern_v which_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o write_v ib._n he_o have_v the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n at_o a_o place_n call_v licidfeld_v where_o he_o also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o where_o his_o successor_n have_v still_o remain_v moreover_o he_o build_v for_o himself_o a_o mansion_n not_o far_o from_o the_o church_n whither_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v with_o seven_o or_o eight_o monk_n that_o he_o may_v in_o solitude_n attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o read_v 672._o as_o oft_o as_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n will_v permit_v 8._o the_o same_o king_n wulfere_o finish_v likewise_o the_o monastery_n begin_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o s._n peter_n command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v peterborough_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o great_a possession_n câ—ritan_n appoint_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundrod_n sixty_o nine_o a_o very_a pious_a man_n say_v camden_n call_v sexwulf_n by_o who_o persuasion_n principal_o it_o be_v build_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_a monastery_n flourish_v with_o great_a opinion_n of_o sanctity_n the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o year_n till_o the_o most_o calamitous_a time_n when_o the_o dane_n lay_v all_o place_n especial_o sacred_a waist_n for_o then_o the_o monk_n be_v murder_v and_o the_o monastery_n lie_v bury_v in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n this_o sexwulf_n have_v former_o live_v a_o eremitical_a life_n in_o the_o island_n call_v thorney_n where_o he_o build_v a_o oratory_n which_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o king_n edgar_n become_v a_o noble_a monastery_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o as_o we_o shall_v then_o declare_v 9_o as_o touch_v the_o say_a bishop_n ceadda_n he_o be_v industrious_a in_o preach_v assiduous_a in_o prayer_n unwearied_a in_o labour_n and_o always_o conversant_a with_o god_n and_o whereas_o say_v saint_n beda_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o his_o diocese_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o go_v on_o foot_n from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n enjoin_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o any_o place_n a_o good_a way_n distant_a he_o shall_v ride_v the_o good_a bishop_n be_v very_o unwilling_a so_o great_a be_v his_o aversion_n from_o ease_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o archbishop_n even_o compel_v he_o thereto_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n lift_v he_o on_o horse_n back_o for_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n cha._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a and_o most_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n ceadda_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o narration_n touch_v this_o holy_a bishop_n ceadda_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o happy_a death_n short_o ensue_v suitable_a to_o his_o pious_a life_n which_o be_v thus_o at_o large_a record_v by_o s._n beda_n 3._o 2._o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o mercian_n most_o glorious_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o time_n by_o divine_a dispensation_n approach_v concern_v which_o ecelesiastes_n write_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o scatter_v and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v stone_n for_o a_o destroy_a sickness_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o many_o live_a stone_n of_o god_n church_n be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o the_o heavenly_a building_n and_o hereby_o not_o a_o few_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o passage_n likewise_o to_o our_o lord_n draw_v near_o it_o happen_v then_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n that_o himself_o accompany_v only_o with_o one_o monk_n 673._o name_v owin_n abode_n in_o the_o forementioned_a mansion_n all_o the_o rest_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v return_v to_o the_o church_n the_o say_v owin_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a merit_n who_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a intention_n for_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v a_o person_n esteem_v by_o our_o lord_n worthy_a to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n and_o worthy_a also_o of_o belief_n when_o he_o discover_v they_o to_o any_o he_o have_v former_o come_v into_o that_o province_n from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o east-angle_n with_o queen_n edildride_a be_v the_o chief_n officer_n of_o her_o family_n not_o long_o after_o his_o arrival_n the_o fervour_n of_o his_o faith_n increase_a he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n which_o resolution_n he_o execute_v diligent_o insomuch_o as_o relinquish_a all_o his_o possession_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o simple_a habit_n and_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n only_o a_o axe_n to_o cut_v wood_n he_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o most_o venerable_a prelate_n call_v lestinghen_n for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o have_v do_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n to_o live_v idle_o there_o but_o to_o labour_v diligent_o as_o he_o give_v good_a proof_n by_o his_o conversation_n for_o the_o less_o proper_a he_o be_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o meditation_n the_o more_o do_v he_o addict_v himself_o to_o manual_a labour_n 3._o this_o man_n therefore_o have_v for_o his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v select_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_a mansion_n common_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v busy_v within-dore_n in_o read_v he_o be_v abroad_o busy_a about_o some_o external_a work_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n now_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o employ_v while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o oratory_n read_v or_o pray_v he_o say_v that_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o hear_v most_o melodious_a voice_n of_o many_o person_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n these_o voice_n he_o hear_v at_o first_o as_o from_o the_o southeast_n quarter_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o approach_v to_o he_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mansion_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v into_o which_o they_o enter_v and_o fill_v it_o all_o about_o he_o therefore_o attend_v solicitous_o to_o this_o music_n about_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n &_o song_n of_o joy_n with_o unexpressible_a sweetness_n ascend_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n again_o after_o which_o remain_v astonish_v a_o good_a space_n and_o wonder_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n open_v the_o window_n of_o his_o oratory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n make_v a_o noise_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n that_o if_o any_o be_v without_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o hereupon_o the_o monk_n hasty_o enter_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n say_v go_v present_o to_o the_o church_n and_o bid_v those_o seven_o brethren_n to_o come_v immediate_o hither_o and_o come_v thou_o with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o come_v he_o first_o admonish_v they_o to_o observe_v charity_n and_o peace_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o all_o other_o and_o likewise_o diligent_o to_o follow_v the_o institut_n of_o regular_a discipline_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v both_o from_o his_o tongue_n and_o practice_v or_o have_v find_v in_o the_o instruction_n and_o action_n of_o their_o precedent_a father_n hereto_o he_o add_v that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o say_v he_o that_o bless_a and_o amiable_a guest_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v our_o brethren_n do_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v this_o day_n to_o i_o 666_o and_o summon_v i_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o our_o lord_n therefore_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o commend_v my_o departure_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o let_v they_o be_v mindful_a to_o prevent_v also_o their_o own_o death_n the_o hour_n of_o which_o be_v uncertain_a with_o watchong_n prayer_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o other_o word_n to_o the_o
camden_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o do_v at_o wedun_n wereburgd_v though_o other_o writer_n affirm_v that_o it_o happen_v at_o chester_n where_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v several_a year_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v there_o be_v near_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n a_o farm_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n the_o corn_n whereof_o be_v much_o waste_v by_o flock_n of_o wild-goose_n which_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o place_n endeavour_v but_o in_o in_o vane_n to_o chase_v away_o of_o which_o incommodity_n he_o make_v complaint_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n whereupon_o she_o command_v he_o say_v go_v our_o way_n and_o shut_v they_o all_o up_o in_o a_o house_n he_o wonder_v at_o so_o strange_a a_o command_n think_v the_o saint_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o â—east_n but_o when_o she_o renew_v the_o same_o injunction_n constant_o and_o in_o a_o serious_a manner_n he_o return_v among_o the_o corn_n where_o see_v great_a number_n of_o such_o foul_a devour_a the_o grain_n he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n command_v they_o in_o his_o mistress_n name_n to_o follow_v he_o hereupon_o immediate_o they_o all_o in_o one_o drove_n follow_v he_o and_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o a_o house_n now_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a servant_n private_o steal_v one_o of_o the_o say_a bird_n which_o he_o hide_v with_o intention_n to_o eat_v it_o the_o next_o morning_n early_o the_o holy_a virgin_n go_v to_o the_o house_n where_o after_o she_o have_v in_o a_o chide_a manner_n reprehend_v the_o bird_n for_o usurp_a that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o she_o command_v they_o to_o fly_v away_o and_o not_o return_v immediate_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o take_v wing_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v they_o they_o fly_v not_o away_o but_o hover_v over_o the_o holy_a virgin_n head_n with_o wonderful_a noise_n make_v complaint_n of_o their_o loss_n she_o hear_v their_o importunat_a clamour_n understand_v by_o inspiration_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o after_o search_v make_v the_o offender_n confess_v his_o theft_n whereupon_o she_o command_v the_o bird_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o companion_n after_o which_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n fly_v away_o so_o as_o not_o any_o bird_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v afterward_o see_v in_o that_o territory_n 8._o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o the_o virgin_n life_n in_o capgrave_n more_o simple_o and_o credible_o then_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o steal_a bird_n be_v kill_v and_o again_o restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o saint_n as_o for_o camden_n succinct_o mention_v this_o miracle_n he_o covert_o insinuate_v his_o unwillingens_fw-la to_o believe_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v northamp_n the_o miracle_n of_o wereburga_n in_o drive_v away_o wild-goose_n be_v ambitious_o relate_v by_o credulous_a writer_n imply_v that_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o assent_v thereto_o notwithstanding_o recount_v the_o very_a like_o miracle_n former_o by_o s._n hilda_n he_o be_v far_o from_o profess_v any_o distrust_n of_o it_o 645._o for_o say_v he_o those_o wild-goose_n whensoever_o they_o fly_v over_o the_o territory_n ancient_o belong_v to_o s._n hilda_n do_v sudden_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o beholder_n this_o i_o shall_v have_v forbear_v to_o relate_v have_v i_o not_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o very_a many_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o s._n hilda_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o beleif_n of_o such_o writer_n be_v a_o act_n 36._o not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o will_n or_o humour_n now_o the_o say_a territory_n say_v harpsfeild_n contain_v the_o circuit_n of_o about_o twelve_o mile_n 9_o we_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n assoon_o as_o she_o perceive_v that_o almighty_a god_n call_v she_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o piety_n werburgâ_fw-la she_o give_v a_o strict_a command_n to_o her_o religious_a sister_n that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o she_o depart_v this_o life_n her_o body_n shall_v present_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o hanbury_n and_o there_o bury_v which_o monastery_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o province_n of_o cambridge_n near_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v her_o desire_n be_v to_o rest_v where_o she_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o her_o sanctity_n but_o notwithstanding_o her_o command_n the_o devout_a virgin_n of_o trickingham_n where_o she_o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o february_n out_o of_o excessive_a affection_n and_o reverence_n to_o their_o belove_a mother_n neglect_v her_o command_n and_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacred_a treasure_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o hanbury_n who_o just_o demand_v it_o but_o by_o all_o way_n endeavour_v to_o secure_v their_o own_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o no_o human_a care_n or_o force_n can_v resist_v the_o holy_a virgin_n will._n the_o foresay_a author_n in_o capgrave_n thus_o relate_v the_o matter_n full_a of_o wonder_n ib._n the_o body_n of_o s._n werburga_n say_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trickingham_n where_o it_o be_v most_o diligent_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n be_v careful_o bar_v and_o a_o watch_n moreover_o set_v upon_o it_o but_o one_o night_n a_o deep_a sleep_n sudden_o seize_v on_o those_o which_o watch_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n great_a multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o hambury_n come_v on_o they_o all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monastery_n become_v open_v the_o lock_n and_o bar_n without_o any_o violence_n offer_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o take_v away_o the_o body_n not_o any_o one_o resist_v and_o with_o great_a joy_n carry_v it_o to_o hanbury_n where_o it_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o which_o place_n sick_a person_n recover_v health_n sight_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o dumb_a the_o leprous_a be_v cleanse_v and_o person_n oppress_v with_o several_a other_o disease_n do_v there_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o recovery_n 10._o nine_o year_n after_o her_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v thus_o remove_v to_o hanbury_n or_o eanbirig_n it_o be_v find_v entire_a and_o untainted_a as_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n till_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pagan_a dane_n with_o horrible_a cruelty_n waste_v most_o of_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n for_o than_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o chester_n ancient_o call_v civitas_n legionum_fw-la there_o a_o certain_a count_n name_v leofric_n a_o little_a before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n found_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n which_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o hugo_n lupus_n earl_n of_o chester_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o two_o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n wereburga_n for_o the_o settle_n and_o order_v of_o which_o monastery_n saint_n anselm_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v first_o invite_v into_o england_n febr._n the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n institute_v on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n miracle_n and_o death_n of_o s._n milburga_n hîc_fw-la 1._o at_o this_o time_n the_o saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n flourish_v like_o the_o paradise_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v baronius_n for_o they_o be_v plentiful_o adorn_v with_o lily_n of_o pure_a virginity_n with_o violet_n of_o religious_a monk_n not_o so_o conspicuous_a because_o grow_v in_o more_o humble_a place_n they_o abound_v likewise_o with_o most_o holy_a bishop_n among_o which_o saint_n erconwald_n be_v most_o illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n he_o may_v have_v add_v saint_n theodore_n in_o kent_n saint_n leutherius_n among_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o saint_n wilfrid_n among_o the_o northumber_n and_o to_o these_o he_o may_v have_v adjoin_v several_a pious_a prince_n as_o sebb_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n both_o which_o lay_v aside_o their_o crown_n and_o purple_n take_v on_o they_o the_o humble_a habit_n of_o monk_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v here_o after_o and_o have_v deserve_v a_o place_n among_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n 2._o among_o the_o lily_n which_o adorn_v this_o paradise_n none_o be_v in_o this_o age_n more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o three_o daughter_n of_o merwald_n who_o this_o year_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o mercian_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n their_o name_n be_v saint_n milburga_n the_o elder_a saint_n mildreda_n the_o second_o and_o saint_n milgitha_n or_o as_o some_o author_n call_v she_o saint_n milwida_n the_o young_a these_o three_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o saint_n
this_o time_n give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o glastonbury_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o abbott_n argue_v that_o in_o former_a age_n the_o constitute_v of_o abbot_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o monk_n can_v not_o exempt_v themselves_o without_o their_o free_a divest_v themselves_o of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v here_o do_v by_o king_n kentwin_n and_o bishop_n hedda_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o 7._o as_o for_o king_n kentuin_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o munificence_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v there_o grateful_o conserve_v for_o this_o elegy_n we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o great_a table_n of_o that_o monastery_n malmsb._n in_o the_o same_o place_n repose_v the_o body_n of_o king_n câ—â—twin_n under_o a_o stone-pyramid_n in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o monk_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a king_n which_o grant_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n a_o exemption_n from_o all_o regal_a service_n as_o the_o british_a king_n before_o he_o have_v of_o old_a time_n confirm_v 8._o to_o this_o time_n be_v refer_v the_o erect_n or_o rather_o restore_v of_o the_o prime_a church_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n which_o be_v first_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o entitle_v to_o s._n ediltrudis_n or_o ethelreda_n concern_v which_o church_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n of_o b._n godwin_n eâ—ens_n ethelbert_n say_v he_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n augustin_n have_v seaventy_n year_n before_o this_o time_n build_v a_o church_n in_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o which_o church_n through_o neglect_n for_o want_v of_o reparation_n fall_v to_o ruin_n be_v rebuilt_a in_o a_o more_o magnificent_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o by_o s._n ediltrudis_n this_o she_o do_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o her_o brother_n aldulfus_n or_o alnufus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n furnish_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o work_n this_o aldulfus_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o edilwald_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o according_a to_o speed_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelherd_n brother_n of_o anna_n he_o be_v not_o brother_n but_o cousin_n german_a to_o s._n ediltrudis_n xxii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n kent_n miserable_o waste_v putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n quit_v his_o see_n in_o who_o place_n quichelm_fw-ge succeed_v 1._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n whereby_o the_o labour_n of_o saint_n theodore_n be_v much_o increase_v which_o desolation_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o furious_a invasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o year_n before_o by_o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n what_o the_o provocation_n or_o motive_n of_o this_o war_n be_v be_v not_o mention_v by_o ancient_a writer_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v terrible_a 2._o s._n beda_n thus_o brief_o describe_v it_o 12._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n bring_v a_o furious_a army_n into_o kent_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a country_n waste_v yea_o without_o all_o regard_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n profane_v and_o demolish_v also_o church_n and_o monastery_n particular_o the_o gâ—tty_a rhofi_n or_o rochester_n be_v utter_o consume_v in_o â—hat_n common_a calamity_n of_o that_o city_n putta_n be_v â—heâ—_n bishop_n though_o absent_a at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o destruction_n lothair_n be_v now_o king_n of_o kent_n who_o fear_v the_o violence_n and_o courage_n of_o edâ—red_a say_v huntingdon_n 2._o make_v no_o resistance_n at_o all_o but_o avoid_v his_o fight_n so_o that_o edilred_n pass_v free_o through_o the_o whole_a province_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n and_o cart_v back_o with_o he_o innumerable_a spoil_n 3._o as_o for_o putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v a_o man_n that_o love_a quietness_n and_o solitude_n he_o sup_n according_a to_o saint_n beda_n relation_n see_v his_o church_n utter_o spoil_v and_o waste_v retire_v to_o sexulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n from_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o ground_n adjoin_v he_o there_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o employ_v his_o solicitude_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v one_o who_o industry_n be_v little_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affair_n therefore_o he_o content_v himself_o in_o serve_v god_n after_o a_o poor_a manner_n in_o the_o foresay_a church_n and_o some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v he_o will_v go_v to_o other_o place_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o roman_z manner_n of_o sing_v the_o church_n service_n ibid._n 4._o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o a_o pastor_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n in_o the_o place_n of_o putta_n consecrate_v quithelm_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o when_o he_o also_o short_o after_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o say_a archbishop_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n another_o bishop_n call_v gebmund_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o vina_n the_o simoniacal_a bishop_n of_o london_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n s._n erconwald_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n 1_o during_o this_o confusion_n in_o kent_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o adjoin_v east-saxons_a enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n under_o the_o government_n of_o sebb_n and_o sigh_o two_o pious_a king_n particular_o king_n sebb_n employ_v all_o his_o care_n in_o advance_v piety_n among_o his_o subject_n in_o promote_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o encourage_v devout_a person_n to_o renounce_v thâ—_n world_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o monastical_a profession_n to_o which_o state_n of_o life_n himself_o also_o earnest_o aspire_v be_v desirous_a to_o abandon_v his_o regal_a authority_n and_o to_o change_v his_o purple_a for_o a_o poor_a religious_a habit_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o queen_n who_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o separation_n and_o to_o imitate_v her_o husband_n piety_n and_o without_o her_o compliance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n render_v he_o incapable_a of_o execute_v his_o pious_a design_n many_o year_n he_o spend_v in_o persuade_v she_o to_o her_o own_o and_o his_o happiness_n and_o at_o lose_v by_o devout_a importunity_n expugn_v her_o resistance_n as_o shall_v short_o be_v show_v 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o solicitude_n be_v employ_v in_o settle_v a_o worthy_a prelut_fw-la in_o london_n the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o how_o wina_n the_o sacrilegious_a bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v for_o his_o crime_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o that_o province_n with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n simoniacal_o procure_v from_o vulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o be_v violent_o introduce_v into_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o which_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n unworthy_o administer_v after_o who_o death_n king_n sebb_n express_v a_o zealous_a care_n to_o repair_v the_o prejudice_n and_o harm_n do_v to_o that_o province_n by_o so_o impious_a a_o prelate_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o earnest_o seek_v out_o a_o successor_n as_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o integrity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o his_o crime_n 3._o at_o that_o time_n there_o live_v not_o any_o one_o in_o that_o kingdom_n in_o so_o high_a esteem_n of_o all_o man_n for_o virtue_n and_o religion_n as_o erconwald_n he_o be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n not_o of_o offa_n as_o capgrave_n and_o from_o he_o harpsfeild_n mistake_v and_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n conceive_v a_o distaste_n and_o contempt_n of_o secular_a design_n and_o pleasure_n insomuch_o as_o he_o relinquish_v his_o native_a province_n and_o retire_v among_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o he_o employ_v his_o plentiful_a patrimony_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o he_o found_v two_o monastery_n in_o that_o kingdom_n one_o for_o himself_o at_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o another_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n in_o essex_n in_o a_o village_n call_v bark_v 4_o this_o in_o all_o regard_v so_o eminent_a a_o abbot_n erconwald_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o king_n sebbe_n to_o administer_v the_o vacant_a see_v of_o london_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n according_a to_o this_o relation_n of_o saint_n beda_n 6._o
filthy_a idolatry_n 3._o the_o devil_n to_o interrupt_v that_o good_a work_n or_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o worker_n kindle_v again_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o adversary_n among_o the_o northumber_n that_o envy_n and_o malice_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assuage_v by_o his_o exile_n insomuch_o as_o they_o become_v enrage_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n persecute_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o good_a to_o sranger_n hereupon_o by_o message_n and_o gift_n they_o solicit_v the_o frank_n to_o procure_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o apostolic_a prelate_n 5._o there_o live_v still_o in_o great_a power_n among_o the_o frank_n ebroin_n more_o of_o the_o king_n palace_n who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v already_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o dalphinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n l._n and_o several_a other_o prelate_n of_o the_o french_a church_n he_o do_v the_o malicious_a northumber_n hire_n to_o this_o execrable_a murder_n who_o immediate_o by_o promise_n gift_n and_o menace_n solicit_v adalgise_n king_n of_o the_o frison_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n but_o this_o barbarous_a half-pagan_a prince_n do_v so_o utter_o abhor_v this_o unchristian_a proposal_n that_o he_o throw_v the_o letter_n of_o ebroin_n into_o the_o fire_n after_o he_o have_v read_v they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v then_o feast_v by_o he_o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v burn_v he_o add_v these_o word_n so_o may_v he_o be_v burn_v who_o for_o covetousness_n of_o gold_n will_v dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o friendship_n once_o agree_v upon_o 6._o thus_o by_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v the_o holy_a bishop_n escape_v the_o snare_n lay_v against_o his_o life_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n have_v mitigate_v the_o feircenes_n of_o the_o air_n 679._o and_o open_v the_o way_n for_o travel_v saint_n wilfrid_n renew_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n and_o ib._n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v pass_v through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n inhabit_v beyond_o the_o rhine_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n call_v dagobert_n who_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o kindness_n and_o respect_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v former_o by_o a_o faction_n of_o his_o noble_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o ireland_n at_o his_o return_n this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v lodge_v he_o friendly_a and_o moreover_o furnish_v he_o with_o horse_n and_o attendant_n to_o his_o own_o country_n to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n therefore_o this_o king_n not_o only_o with_o extreme_a benignity_n receive_v saint_n wilfrid_n but_o with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n solicit_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o strasbourg_n and_o fix_v his_o habitation_n in_o his_o country_n this_o kind_n offer_v the_o holy_a bishop_n think_v not_o convenient_a then_o to_o accept_v but_o defer_v his_o resolution_n till_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o be_v though_o unwilling_o dismiss_v by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bishop_n deodatus_n prosecute_v his_o journey_n 7._o thus_o write_v the_o say_a historian_n 679._o but_o what_o he_o relate_v of_o dagoberts_n expulsion_n into_o ireland_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o his_o subject_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o hospitable_o entertain_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n whereas_o king_n dagobert_n be_v dead_a several_a year_n before_o this_o 8._o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v thus_o dismiss_v with_o recommendation_n ib._n pass_v through_o champagne_n divert_v out_o of_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o visit_v berthaire_n prince_n of_o that_o province_n this_o prince_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a bishop_n enemy_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o moreover_o invite_v by_o promise_n to_o procure_v some_o mischief_n to_o he_o whereupon_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o arrogant_a frown_a countenance_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o cause_n his_o displeasure_n be_v mitigate_v insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n but_o by_o his_o recommendation_n and_o assistance_n bring_v the_o controversy_n to_o a_o good_a end_n withal_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v hereto_o by_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hunns_n in_o who_o court_n he_o have_v former_o live_v during_o his_o banishment_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a yet_o can_v by_o no_o offer_n be_v corrupt_v to_o do_v the_o least_o harm_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v security_n 9_o the_o like_a courtesy_n and_o civility_n do_v saint_n wilfrid_n find_v from_o all_o prince_n through_o who_o court_n and_o province_n he_o pass_v insomuch_o as_o at_o last_o he_o arrive_v safe_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v pope_n agathon_n busy_o employ_v in_o repress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n though_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n yet_o have_v but_o one_o will._n this_o heresy_n have_v at_o that_o time_n greivous_o infect_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o the_o extirpation_n whereof_o and_o prevent_v the_o spread_n of_o it_o in_o the_o west_n that_o holy_a pope_n have_v at_o this_o time_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v invite_v where_o likewise_o his_o cause_n be_v determine_v but_o before_o we_o relate_v the_o success_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o declare_v how_o in_o his_o absence_n almighty_a god_n justify_v his_o innocence_n by_o inflict_v a_o sharp_a judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n at_o home_n cha._n iii_o chap._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n saint_n wilfrids_n prophecy_n fullfil_v winfrid_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n expel_v 1._o that_o prophetical_a denunciation_n by_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o courtier_n of_o king_n egfrid_n for_o his_o appeal_v to_o pope_n agathon_n foretell_v they_o that_o their_o laughter_n shall_v precise_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n be_v turn_v into_o grievous_a lamentation_n 3_o be_v exact_o fulfilld_v the_o next_o year_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v at_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o after_o his_o departure_n ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n brother_n of_o wolfere_n be_v desirous_a to_o avenge_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o brother_n sustain_v from_o king_n egfrid_n who_o have_v overcome_v he_o in_o battle_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lâ—ndesfars_n or_o lincolnshire_n he_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o say_a egfrid_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n for_o his_o former_a victory_n courageous_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o army_n not_o doubt_v of_o like_a success_n against_o he_o â—1_n 2._o the_o two_o army_n meet_v say_v saint_n beda_n near_o the_o river_n trent_n where_o come_v to_o a_o decisive_a battle_n the_o mercian_n utter_o defeat_v the_o army_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o among_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o there_o be_v slay_v eâ—win_n the_o brother_n of_o egfrid_n a_o young_a man_n â—bout_o eighteen_o year_n old_a tender_o love_v both_o by_o the_o northumber_n and_o mercian_n for_o his_o sister_n name_v ostrid_n be_v wife_n to_o king_n etheâ—red_v and_o it_o happen_v that_o on_o the_o very_a day_n a_o twelf-month_n after_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v suffer_v the_o forementioned_a injury_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o that_o hopeful_a young_a prince_n be_v bring_v to_o york_n which_o cause_v a_o general_a and_o long_o continue_a mourning_n both_o to_o the_o city_n and_o province_n 3._o if_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o trent_n in_o nottinghamshire_n where_o remain_v a_o village_n call_v edwinstow_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o place_n take_v its_o name_n rather_o from_o this_o prince_n who_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v call_v edwin_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o martyr_n saint_n edwin_n who_o by_o saint_n beda_n testimony_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o place_n call_v heathfeild_n in_o yorkshire_n 4._o by_o this_o victory_n king_n ethelred_n recover_v that_o portion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n which_o egfrid_n have_v former_o win_v from_o his_o brother_n wolfere_o but_o this_o one_o defeat_v not_o conclude_v the_o war_n to_o the_o continnance_n of_o which_o both_o these_o king_n make_v great_a preparation_n ibid._n s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n trust_v in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n interpose_v himself_o between_o they_o and_o by_o many_o zealous_a exhortation_n pacify_v their_o mind_n so_o as_o that_o flame_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v insomuch_o as_o no_o other_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o king_n egfrid_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o only_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n continue_v
divide_v by_o a_o intestine_a war_n but_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o hope_v find_v they_o unprepared_a nor_o destitute_a of_o courage_n to_o resist_v he_o for_o after_o many_o loss_n sustain_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o country_n they_o at_o last_o take_v courage_n and_o unite_n their_o force_n together_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n wherein_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o constrain_v cedwalla_n to_o fly_v as_o for_o his_o brother_n mollo_n or_o mull_n he_o in_o his_o flight_n be_v compel_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o certain_a cottage_n the_o enemy_n fett_v it_o on_o fire_n so_o that_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o issue_v out_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o flame_n yet_o do_v not_o cedwalla_n for_o all_o this_o desist_v from_o repair_v his_o loss_n by_o frequent_a micheif_n do_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kent_n and_o a_o more_o full_a revenge_n he_o bequeath_v to_o his_o successor_n king_n â—naâ—_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v declare_v 6._o b._n parker_n in_o his_o antiquity_n assign_v a_o strange_a cause_n wâ—y_v this_o mollo_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o kentish_a soldier_n valdo_n say_v some_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mollo_n be_v because_o the_o kentishman_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v very_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v image_n concern_v which_o a_o controversy_n in_o that_o age_n be_v solemn_o debate_v but_o it_o do_v no_o where_o appear_v that_o mollo_n be_v a_o christian._n certain_a it_o be_v his_o brother_n cedwalla_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o after_o this_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o devotion_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o probability_n his_o obstinacy_n not_o to_o reliquish_v his_o idol_n or_o pagan_a worship_n that_o may_v because_o of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pretend_a question_n about_o sacred_a image_n it_o be_v not_o raise_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o then_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o east_n by_o certain_a factious_a christian_n half-iewe_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o sign_n in_o our_o ancient_a record_n that_o britain_n be_v disturb_v with_o that_o debate_n if_o this_o mollo_n therefore_o be_v a_o christian_a it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o doctrine_n saint_n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n teach_v in_o kent_n touch_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o that_o saint_n birinus_fw-la agilbert_n hedda_fw-mi and_o wilfrid_n teach_v the_o same_o among_o the_o westsaxon_n 7._o cedwalla_n after_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n vent_v his_o fury_n against_o kent_n turn_v his_o arm_n to_o the_o subdue_a the_o isle_n of_o wight_n adjoin_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a already_o conquer_v by_o he_o and_o how_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o island_n obtain_v by_o his_o cruelty_n we_o find_v thus_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n after_o that_o cedwalla_n say_v he_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gevissi_n or_o westsaxon_n 18._o he_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v to_o that_o time_n whole_o addict_v to_o pagan_a idolatry_n who_o he_o endeavour_v whole_o to_o exterminate_v and_o to_o place_n in_o their_o room_n his_o own_o subject_n yea_o as_o the_o report_n be_v he_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o profess_v christian_a nor_o baptize_v that_o if_o he_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o island_n he_o will_v consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o four_o part_n both_o of_o the_o land_n and_o spoil_n and_o this_o vow_n he_o effectual_o perform_v insomuch_o as_o he_o give_v to_o saint_n wilfrid_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v arrive_v there_o out_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a land_n and_o prey_n now_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o island_n according_a to_o the_o english_a estimation_n be_v so_o much_o as_o may_v maintain_v twelve_o hundred_o family_n so_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o three_o hundred_o family_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o recommend_v the_o portion_n give_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o clark_n 687._o name_v berwin_n who_o be_v his_o sister_n son_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o a_o priest_n call_v hildila_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v administer_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o baptism_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v 78._o 8._o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o same_o cedwalla_n give_v to_o s._n wilfrid_n the_o town_n call_v paganham_n concern_v which_o selden_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a clause_n in_o the_o say_v king_n charter_n import_v that_o a_o threefold_a freedom_n be_v grant_v to_o that_o place_n now_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o freedom_n from_o have_v a_o castle_n build_v there_o and_o from_o contribution_n to_o mend_v the_o bridge_n and_o last_o from_o payment_n to_o the_o army_n if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o rude_a latin_a phrase_n absque_fw-la trinoda_fw-it necessitate_v totius_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la areis_n munitione_n pontis_fw-la emendatione_fw-la exercitij_fw-la congestime_fw-fr liberam_fw-la perstrinxi_fw-la another_o charter_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n be_v likewise_o extant_a to_o which_o be_v annex_v this_o clause_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o i_o cedwalla_n have_v put_v a_o turf_n of_o the_o say_a ground_n upon_o the_o holy_a altâ—r_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o ignorance_n in_o write_v my_o name_n i_o have_v express_v and_o subscribe_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n now_o from_o hence_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n cedwalla_n be_v a_o christian_a cathecumen_n though_o he_o defer_v his_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o receive_v it_o at_o rome_n cha._n v._o chap._n 1.2_o two_o young_a prince_n martyr_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 3._o king_n cedwalla_n his_o reverence_n to_o saint_n wilfrid_n 1._o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v the_o last_o province_n of_o britain_n which_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o new_a church_n be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o two_o young_a princely_a martyr_n the_o brethren_n of_o arvald_n or_o arvand_a king_n of_o that_o island_n the_o manner_n hereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 16._o 2._o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n say_v he_o how_o two_o royal_a child_n brethren_n to_o arvald_n king_n of_o the_o island_n be_v by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n be_v make_v a_o oblation_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o such_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a island_n as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n for_o when_o the_o enemy_n army_n approach_v they_o flee_v private_o out_o of_o the_o island_n into_o the_o adjoin_v province_n of_o the_o jutae_n or_o hampshire_n where_o be_v come_v to_o a_o place_n call_v ad_fw-la lapidem_fw-la stoneham_n they_o hope_v to_o conceal_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n cedwalla_n but_o they_o be_v betray_v and_o by_o his_o command_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o report_n of_o this_o command_n be_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n name_v cymbert_n who_o govern_v a_o monastery_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o thence_o call_v read-ford_n or_o the_o ford_n of_o reed_n it_o be_v now_o call_v redbridge_n he_o come_v to_o the_o k._n who_o then_o lay_v private_o in_o those_o part_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o late_a battle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 688_o and_o humble_o request_v of_o he_o that_o of_o those_o child_n must_v needs_o be_v kill_v he_o will_v at_o least_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptize_v before_o their_o death_n the_o king_n yield_v to_o this_o request_n whereupon_o the_o good_a abbot_n teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o embrace_v he_o wash_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o save_a baptism_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n thus_o the_o executioner_n be_v come_v they_o joyful_o undergo_v a_o corporal_a death_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o thereby_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o a_o life_n of_o happiness_n everlasting_a 3._o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n hampshrâ—re_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v repeat_v by_o camden_n in_o his_o description_n of_o hampshire_n thereto_o add_v this_o observation_n from_o the_o same_o author_n that_o after_o all_o other_o province_n of_o britain_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o all_o embrace_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o miserable_a subjection_n thereof_o to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n not_o any_o
be_v change_v from_o cedwalla_n to_o peter_n c._n the_o cause_n of_o which_o change_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n the_o foresay_a pope_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a love_v to_o who_o he_o have_v undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n 9_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n clothe_v with_o a_o white_a vestment_n or_o steal_v signify_v the_o immaculate_a purity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v due_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o steal_v be_v to_o be_v wear_v eight_o day_n but_o before_o those_o day_n be_v end_v he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o a_o mortal_a infirmity_n of_o which_o he_o die_v most_o happy_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n 10._o pope_n sergius_n bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o glorious_a and_o pious_a a_o son_n to_o testify_v his_o affection_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o celebrate_v his_o funeral_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o moreover_o by_o his_o order_n his_o body_n be_v entomb_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o a_o epitaph_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n inscribe_v on_o his_o monument_n say_v s._n beda_n to_o the_o end_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o devotion_n may_v remain_v to_o future_a age_n and_o that_o those_o who_o either_o do_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o may_v by_o his_o example_n be_v inflame_v to_o the_o love_n and_o zeal_n of_o religion_n the_o epitaph_n in_o verse_n be_v at_o large_a copy_v out_o by_o the_o same_o author_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v touch_v this_o glorious_a king_n to_o which_o be_v adjoind_v this_o inscription_n in_o prose_n 7._o here_o lie_v bury_v cedwalla_n otherwise_o name_v peter_n king_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n in_o the_o second_o indiction_n who_o live_v about_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n sergius_n 11._o it_o deserve_v not_o our_o care_n to_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o fabulous_a writer_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o confound_v this_o cedwalla_n a_o saxon_a king_n with_o cadwallader_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v the_o heroical_a gest_n of_o cedwalla_n so_o bury_v that_o kingdom_n with_o honour_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n beda_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n florentius_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o express_a tenor_n of_o the_o forementioned_a epitaph_n that_o cedwalla_n who_o die_v at_o rome_n be_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n or_o gevissi_n which_o nation_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grand_a father_n of_o the_o first_o king_n cerdic_n histor._n geuvis_n the_o father_n of_o elesa_n the_o father_n of_o cerdic_n say_v asser._n neither_o be_v there_o three_o king_n call_v â—edwalla_fw-la mention_v by_o s._n beda_n hîc_fw-la as_o baronius_n by_o mistake_n affirm_v but_o only_o two_o one_o who_o be_v a_o british_a prince_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o slay_v the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n edwin_n and_o this_o saxon_a king_n cedwalla_n of_o who_o we_o now_o treat_v april_n 12._o a_o place_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n where_o on_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n his_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a with_o this_o elegy_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o die_v in_o his_o white_a baptismal_a robe_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o his_o whole_a reign_n not_o have_v continue_v full_a three_o year_n we_o have_v here_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o gest_n add_v that_o also_o of_o his_o happy_a death_n because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v our_o narration_n concern_v he_o though_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o story_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o die_v we_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o relate_v occurrent_n happen_v in_o the_o saxon_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o king_n cedwalla_n reign_n and_o death_n among_o which_o the_o most_o memorable_a be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o last_o action_n of_o our_o glorious_a s._n cuthbert_n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n cuthbert_n give_v the_o religious_a veil_n to_o queen_n ermenburga_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o obtain_v for_o a_o holy_a hermit_n herebert_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 8_o he_o cure_v miraculous_o a_o sick_a lady_n with_o holy_a water_n 1._o with_o what_o unwillingnes_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n c._n and_o with_o what_o perfection_n he_o afterward_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o relate_v how_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o 2._o yet_o one_o action_n of_o piety_n more_o perform_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n we_o will_v not_o omit_v which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v to_o almighty_a god_n the_o queen_n ermenburga_n who_o heart_n it_o seem_v god_n holy_a spirit_n have_v touch_v with_o compunction_n for_o all_o the_o mischief_n do_v by_o she_o to_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n wilfrid_n this_o particular_a be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v thereto_o request_v come_v to_o the_o city_n luguballia_n or_o carlisle_n there_o to_o ordain_v priest_n 28_o and_o also_o to_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o queen_n ermenburga_n by_o confer_v on_o her_o the_o religious_a habit_n of_o holy_a conversation_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v admonish_v from_o heaven_n concern_v his_o approach_a death_n which_o he_o discover_v to_o a_o devout_a hermit_n to_o who_o he_o bear_v a_o particular_a affection_n and_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v once_o a_o year_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o last_o conversation_n the_o same_o devout_a author_n set_v down_o in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 4._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a venerable_a priest_n name_v herebert_n 29._o who_o for_o many_o year_n before_o have_v be_v join_v in_o spiritual_a friendship_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n this_o man_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o a_o little_a island_n situate_v in_o the_o vast_a lake_n out_o of_o which_o the_o river_n derwent_n flow_v and_o his_o custom_n be_v every_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o document_n of_o piety_n and_o salvation_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v to_o make_v some_o stay_n in_o the_o foresaid_a city_n come_v to_o he_o as_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v more_o inflame_v in_o heavenly_a desire_n by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n 5._o they_o be_v thus_o meet_v together_o and_o interchangeable_o communicate_v to_o one_o another_o draught_n of_o celestial_a wisdom_n among_o other_o discourse_n s._n cuthbert_n say_v to_o he_o be_v mindful_a brother_n herebert_n to_o propose_v now_o to_o i_o whatsoever_o doubt_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o for_o after_o we_o be_v part_v we_o shall_v never_o see_v one_o the_o other_o in_o this_o life_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n approach_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v very_o short_o put_v off_o this_o my_o mortal_a tabernacle_n the_o devout_a hermit_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o many_o â—eates_v and_o groan_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v not_o forsake_v nor_o forget_v your_o old_a companion_n but_o make_v your_o petition_n to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o as_o we_o have_v joint_o serve_v our_o lord_n together_o on_o earth_n we_o may_v likewise_o together_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v always_o be_v diligent_a to_o conform_v my_o life_n to_o your_o admonition_n and_o likewise_o according_a to_o your_o will_n to_o correct_v what_o soever_o fault_n i_o have_v any_o time_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n 6._o hereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o be_v inward_o teach_v in_o spirit_n that_o his_o petition_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v to_o he_o arise_v dear_a brother_n weep_v no_o long_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v for_o the_o divine_a clemency_n
egwin_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n to_o take_v into_o their_o care_n and_o protection_n the_o say_a monastery_n and_o in_o case_n any_o tyrant_n or_o oppressor_n shall_v invade_v the_o right_n or_o possession_n of_o it_o to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n 10._o s._n egwin_n be_v return_v with_o these_o charter_n and_o letter_n the_o archbishop_n according_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n name_v aln-c_a so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o situation_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n alne_n it_o be_v a_o place_n commodious_a for_o the_o present_a purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o vicinity_n to_o evesham_n from_o which_o it_o be_v distant_a about_o seven_o mile_n it_o be_v also_o a_o remarkable_a place_n because_o there_o be_v a_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n egwin_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o ordinary_o preach_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n 11._o the_o only_a business_n in_o this_o synod_n of_o alne_n be_v the_o read_n and_o confirm_v the_o â—ayd_n charter_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v â—one_n the_o say_a archbishop_n send_v saint_n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v there_o present_a â—o_z evesham_n to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n vii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n with_o his_o preparation_n thereto_o 8.9_o etc._n etc._n s._n acca_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o last_o public_a action_n that_o we_o read_v perform_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n for_o now_o be_v finish_v the_o four_o year_n according_a to_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a archangel_n s_o michael_n add_v to_o his_o life_n after_o his_o great_a sickness_n in_o france_n the_o which_o sickness_n return_v present_o after_o this_o synod_n he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o last_o hour_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o preparation_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 2._o s._n wilfrid_n say_v he_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n enjoy_v a_o undisturbed_a tranquillity_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o archangel_n michael_n be_v again_o assault_v with_o the_o same_o infirmity_n which_o former_o have_v seize_v on_o he_o at_o meaux_n meldis_n in_o france_n and_o now_o it_o be_v so_o violent_a that_o it_o sudden_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o sense_n and_o speech_n whereupon_o his_o disciple_n who_o assist_v he_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v at_o least_o recover_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v dispose_v his_o affair_n than_o not_o well_o settle_v after_o which_o prayer_n his_o speech_n be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o he_o and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o recover_v likewise_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o place_n depend_v on_o he_o thus_o be_v by_o his_o frequent_a sickness_n admonish_v that_o death_n approach_v he_o take_v care_n to_o accomplish_v those_o good_a design_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o he_o former_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o diligent_a 3._o he_o ordain_v abbot_n and_o superior_n over_o all_o his_o monastery_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o treasure_n he_o divide_v they_o into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o one_o portion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a he_o bequeath_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o injury_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o this_o part_n he_o intend_v himself_o to_o present_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a age_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n a_o second_o part_n he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a a_o three_o he_o delegated_a to_o the_o superior_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o purchase_v the_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n &_o consequent_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o adversary_n the_o four_o part_n he_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o attendant_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v possession_n for_o their_o sustenance_n 4._o have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n at_o rippon_n who_o he_o especial_o love_v and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o a_o conference_n with_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v namely_o to_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n and_o be_v there_o he_o provide_v careful_o for_o the_o security_n &_o peace_n of_o his_o monastery_n in_o that_o region_n which_o through_o the_o indulgence_n of_o prince_n he_o have_v found_v in_o great_a number_n 5._o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o progress_n through_o they_o all_o and_o procure_v great_a advantage_n to_o they_o in_o which_o care_n he_o spend_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a immediate_o after_o he_o be_v by_o a_o renew_n of_o his_o infirmity_n again_o admonish_v of_o his_o approach_a death_n this_o happen_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n inundule_n or_o as_o saint_n beda_n call_v it_o the_o province_n of_o vndule_n a_o region_n in_o northamptonshire_n at_o this_o day_n call_v oundale_n corrup_o say_v camden_n for_o avondale_n or_o the_o vale_n of_o avon_n perceive_v then_o that_o his_o last_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o make_v a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o child_n for_o his_o weakness_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o speak_v much_o and_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o his_o benediction_n he_o for_o aught_o appear_v without_o any_o pain_n at_o all_o finish_v his_o life_n whilst_o the_o monk_n there_o present_a recite_v the_o psalier_n be_v come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v etc._n etc._n he_o die_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n say_v s._n beda_n and_o in_o the_o seaventy_n six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v be_v bishop_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n 6._o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o for_o justice_n sake_n have_v be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n and_o who_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v do_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n unproffitable_o but_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o erect_v monastery_n and_o sound_v bishopric_n he_o be_v natural_o qualify_v so_o as_o easy_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o strange_a prince_n in_o who_o country_n he_o live_v a_o exile_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o inflexible_a love_n to_o justice_n he_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o natural_a prince_n no_o man_n ever_o lest_o so_o many_o monastery_n behind_o he_o which_o he_o distribute_v to_o many_o successor_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o oundalo_n where_o he_o die_v and_o over_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a abbott_n call_v cudbald_a his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o rippon_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n these_o wonder_n attend_v his_o death_n 7._o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o expiration_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o sweet_a melody_n of_o bird_n and_o clap_v of_o their_o wing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o not_o one_o bird_n can_v be_v see_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v several_a time_n during_o the_o solemn_a procession_n when_o his_o body_n be_v transport_v certain_a devout_a and_o prudent_a person_n than_o present_v interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o angel_n which_o according_a as_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o be_v come_v to_o conduct_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o saint_n beda_n the_o archangel_n michael_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o france_n say_v to_o he_o these_o word_n i_o do_v assure_v thou_o that_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o shall_v recover_v from_o this_o sickness_n but_o be_v prepare_v for_o after_o four_o year_n i_o will_v visit_v thou_o again_o 20._o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n in_o inrhypum_fw-la rippon_n near_o the_o altar_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o on_o his_o tomb_n be_v inscribe_v a_o epitaph_n record_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n and_o import_v how_o he_o have_v found_v the_o same_o church_n and_o rich_o adorn_v it_o how_o he_o have_v erect_v there_o a_o rich_a cross_n of_o silver_n how_o he_o have_v leave_v there_o the_o four_o gospel_n write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n enclose_v likewise_o in_o a_o golden_a case_n how_o he_o have_v â—educed_v his_o country_n to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n of_o easter_n how_o he_o have_v found_v great_a number_n of_o monastery_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o
hundred_o and_o fourteen_o day_n beside_o the_o canonical_a hour_n he_o recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n twice_o a_o day_n and_o this_o when_o he_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o tide_v on_o horseback_n but_o be_v force_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n every_o day_n except_o that_o on_o which_o he_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o sing_v mass_n and_o offer_v the_o save_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n 717._o 16_o he_o die_v on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o upon_o a_o friday_n after_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n of_o langre_n and_o be_v bury_v the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o three_o twin-martyr_n about_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n towards_o the_o south_n there_o be_v present_v no_o small_a army_n partly_o of_o english_a who_o attend_v he_o as_o likewise_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o city_n adjoin_v all_o which_o with_o loud_a voice_n sing_v psalm_n at_o his_o enterrment_n thus_o far_o write_v s._n beda_n novemb_v 7._o it_o seem_v his_o body_n do_v not_o remain_v at_o langre_n for_o in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n we_o read_v celebrate_v the_o translution_n of_o saint_n ceolfrid_n a_o english_a abbot_n who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n die_v at_o langre_n in_o france_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o twin_n martyr_n afterwards_o his_o countryman_n demand_v his_o sacred_a body_n which_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o many_o miracle_n it_o be_v with_o great_a veneration_n carry_v back_o to_o his_o own_o monastery_n the_o day_n of_o his_o deposition_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n sept._n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n burial_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v saint_n swibert_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_n and_o frison_n end_v his_o mortality_n this_o be_v the_o three_o year_n after_o he_o have_v visit_v prince_n pipin_n and_o be_v return_v to_o werda_n say_v marcellin_n sâ—â—bâ—t_fw-la at_o last_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v himself_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o who_o by_o a_o temporal_a death_n of_o the_o flesh_n translate_v the_o live_a stone_n of_o his_o church_n from_o earth_n to_o his_o heavenly_a building_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o valiant_a champion_n of_o his_o faith_n saint_n swibert_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n therefore_o in_o the_o say_a year_n saint_n swibert_n replenish_v with_o all_o divine_a grace_n and_o inflame_v with_o a_o cordial_a desire_n to_o see_v god_n after_o he_o have_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o his_o monastery_n a_o languish_a sickness_n take_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confine_v himself_o to_o his_o bed_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o disease_n every_o moment_n grow_v more_o violent_a he_o call_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n admonish_v they_o to_o follow_v our_o lord_n footstep_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o charity_n with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o all_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n likewise_o that_o with_o all_o care_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o institut_n of_o regular_a discipline_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o example_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o express_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n whereupon_o they_o all_o begin_v to_o weep_v bitter_o but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n say_v to_o they_o my_o belove_a brethren_n do_v not_o weep_v but_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o my_o behalf_n for_o now_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o all_o my_o labour_n extend_v your_o charity_n to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n of_o my_o retire_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o protect_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o much_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n exhort_v they_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o heavenly_a reward_n &_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n by_o their_o watch_n prayer_n and_o good_a work_n to_o prevent_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o have_v add_v other_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o bestow_v his_o benediction_n on_o they_o by_o his_o command_n they_o go_v out_o to_o the_o church_n with_o great_a sadness_n 3._o but_o he_o retain_v with_o he_o the_o superior_a of_o his_o monastery_n saint_n â—iâ—eic_n with_o who_o he_o join_v in_o most_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o repose_n be_v come_v of_o which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o angel_n cause_v his_o foresay_a brethren_n to_o be_v once_o more_o assemble_v he_o command_v that_o mass_n shall_v solemn_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o presence_n then_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o he_o quiet_o sleep_v in_o death_n and_o his_o bless_a soul_n be_v carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o eternal_a happy_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o immediate_o his_o face_n become_v of_o a_o shine_a brightness_n his_o cell_n likewise_o yield_v a_o odoriferous_a fragrancy_n which_o wonderful_o refresh_v all_o that_o be_v present_a thus_o this_o most_o holy_a prelate_n saint_n swibert_n bishop_n of_o werda_n happy_o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n on_o a_o friday_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n on_o which_o day_n the_o church_n every_o where_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o he_o die_v his_o soul_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o joy_n appear_v to_o saint_n willebrord_n his_o belove_a companion_n ibid._n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n then_o in_o his_o way_n return_v from_o epternac_n to_o verona_n request_v and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o his_o funeral_n in_o werda_n and_o commend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o saint_n willebrord_n with_o much_o grief_n he_o present_o take_v boat_n and_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o werda_n there_o be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o his_o illustrious_a spiritual_a daughter_n the_o duchess_n plectrudis_n with_o certain_a prelate_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o holy_a confessor_n saint_n swibert_n all_o these_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v saturday_n as_o they_o be_v according_a to_o custom_n sing_v the_o vigile_a of_o the_o dead_a a_o young_a man_n be_v bring_v among_o they_o who_o have_v be_v make_v blind_a by_o lightning_n and_o with_o his_o clamour_n interrupt_v the_o psalmody_n and_o call_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o coffin_n he_o immediate_o recover_v his_o sight_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o beside_o another_o who_o be_v rage_v mad_a be_v bring_v in_o and_o kiss_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o same_o coffin_n be_v present_o restore_v to_o his_o sense_n a_o three_o also_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v perfect_o free_v from_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n 5_o at_o last_o on_o sunday_n after_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o funeral_n have_v be_v devout_o fullfilld_v the_o sacred_a body_n with_o hymn_n and_o laud_n be_v reverent_o commit_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o saint_n willebrord_n archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n saint_n willeic_n a_o priest_n the_o glorious_a princess_n pâ—ectrudâ—_n duchess_n of_o the_o austrasian_o and_o many_o other_o his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n 6._o and_o i_o marcellin_n priest_n who_o have_v write_v this_o history_n and_o have_v be_v former_o a_o disciple_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o swibert_n i_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o burial_n with_o saint_n willebrord_n after_o which_o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o my_o dear_a brethren_n willeic_a gerard_n theodoric_n and_o other_o we_o remain_v with_o they_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n fifteen_o day_n for_o their_o consolation_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o relate_v among_o many_o some_o few_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n which_o i_o see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o many_o other_o with_o i_o so_o that_o it_o not_o only_o deserve_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v great_a in_o
apostolic_a and_o withal_o command_v he_o that_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o he_o in_o the_o succeed_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v intimation_n thereof_o to_o he_o â—b_n 6._o saint_n boniface_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v these_o letter_n from_o the_o venerable_a pope_n go_v from_o rome_n to_o luitprand_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n by_o who_o he_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o some_o space_n of_o time_n then_o take_v leave_n of_o he_o he_o pass_v the_o steep_a mountain_n of_o the_o alps_n and_o visit_v the_o former_o unknown_a border_n of_o the_o bavarian_n and_o germany_n from_o thence_o come_v into_o thuringia_n where_o like_o a_o diligent_a and_o prudent_a bee_n he_o search_v all_o place_n where_o he_o may_v gather_v and_o carry_v the_o delicious_a nectar_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n 7._o during_o his_o abode_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o thuringia_n he_o with_o lively_a and_o spiritual_o exhortation_n invite_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o province_n to_o embrace_v the_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n and_o certain_a priest_n who_o he_o find_v in_o those_o part_n addict_v to_o many_o vice_n and_o disorder_n he_o with_o effectual_a reprehension_n reduce_v to_o a_o orderly_a and_o canonical_a conversation_n ch._n vii_o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o miserable_a death_n of_o king_n radbode_n delude_v by_o the_o devil_n 1._o whilst_o s._n boniface_n abode_n in_o thuriâ—gia_n the_o happy_a news_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n radbode_v king_n of_o the_o frison_n ibid._n who_o have_v late_o with_o great_a fury_n persecute_v the_o christian_n at_o which_o report_n he_o receive_v great_a joy_n and_o present_o after_o sail_v into_o friesland_n where_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n he_o disperse_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withdraw_v very_o many_o from_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 2._o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v in_o this_o narration_n touch_v the_o gest_n of_o this_o glorious_a apostle_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o declare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o this_o tyrant_n radbode_n record_v by_o a_o devout_a writer_n of_o the_o same_o age_n jonas_n a_o monk_n of_o fontanell_n in_o france_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n wulfran_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n a_o joint-labourer_n with_o s._n willebrord_n and_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o frison_n profess_v that_o what_o he_o write_v he_o receive_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o venerable_a priest_n call_v ovo_fw-la a_o frison_n by_o nation_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v miraculous_o deliver_v from_o death_n by_o the_o say_a apostolic_a bishop_n when_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n actual_o hang_v by_o the_o tyrant_n command_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o idol_n 3._o when_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o miracle_n say_v he_o mart._n king_n radbode_n have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o by_o many_o earnest_a adjuration_n oblige_v the_o apostolic_a bishop_n to_o answer_v he_o to_o this_o question_n in_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o place_n do_v remain_v his_o predecessor_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o that_o celestial_a region_n promise_v to_o he_o in_o case_n he_o will_v be_v baptize_v or_o in_o the_o other_o region_n of_o darkness_n and_o torment_n hereto_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o without_o doubt_n since_o they_o all_o die_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o baptism_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n when_o the_o barbarous_a king_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o step_v into_o the_o fountain_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v straight_o withdraw_v his_o foot_n and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o want_v the_o society_n of_o so_o many_o gallant_a prince_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o among_o a_o small_a company_n of_o beggar_n and_o vile_a people_n 4._o yet_o again_o after_o this_o he_o be_v persuade_v once_o more_o to_o advise_v with_o the_o holy_a bishop_n willebrord_n who_o he_o send_v for_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o s._n wulfran_n s._n willebrord_n answer_v the_o messenger_n since_o the_o king_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o holy_a brother_n wulfran_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o i_o for_o this_o last_o night_n i_o see_v he_o bind_v fast_o with_o a_o fiery_a chain_n yet_o he_o follow_v the_o messenger_n but_o in_o the_o way_n be_v tell_v that_o that_o the_o unhappy_a king_n be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n 5._o and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o wicked_a king_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o impenitency_n for_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n by_o the_o divine_a permission_n the_o devil_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n glister_v with_o inestimable_a jewel_n and_o garment_n glorious_o shine_v and_o say_v to_o the_o astonish_a king_n tell_v i_o noble_a prince_n who_o have_v seduce_v you_o to_o a_o willingness_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o your_o predecessor_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o ancient_a god_n of_o your_o nation_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fail_v after_o death_n to_o be_v translate_v to_o golden_a palace_n and_o live_v there_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o seduce_v you_o to_o morrow_n send_v for_o the_o christian_a doctor_n wulfran_n and_o command_v he_o to_o give_v you_o a_o sight_n of_o that_o happy_a eternal_a mansion_n which_o he_o promise_v you_o in_o case_n you_o will_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v this_o since_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o can_v do_v let_v there_o be_v messenger_n choose_v of_o his_o beleif_n and_o you_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o show_v they_o that_o glorious_o happy_a mansion_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v you_o 6._o assoon_o as_o the_o king_n awake_v he_o send_v for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o recount_v to_o he_o his_o vision_n who_o groan_v in_o spirit_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o eternal_a misery_n no_o way_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o purge_v of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o unless_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o happiness_n promise_v he_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o send_v his_o messenger_n hereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n apprehend_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o send_v one_o messenger_n likewise_o to_o detect_v the_o devil_n fraud_n the_o pagan_n will_v publish_v their_o own_o fiction_n therefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o send_v one_o of_o his_o deacon_n to_o accompany_v the_o king_n messenger_n these_o two_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v at_o a_o indifferent_a distance_n from_o the_o town_n mert_n with_o one_o who_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o tell_v they_o say_v make_v haste_n for_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o happy_a mansion_n which_o i_o promise_v the_o king_n hereupon_o they_o follow_v he_o travel_v through_o many_o unknown_a path_n till_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o a_o large_a way_n pave_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o polish_a marble_n then_o they_o see_v afar_o off_o a_o golden_a house_n and_o the_o street_n lead_v to_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v a_o most_o glorious_a throne_n of_o a_o wonderful_a beauty_n and_o magnificence_n and_o their_o guide_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o this_o the_o seat_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o king_n radbode_n 7._o when_o the_o deacon_n with_o great_a astonishment_n see_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v work_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n let_v they_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o they_o be_v illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v they_o present_o vanish_v have_v say_v this_o he_o immediate_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o guide_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n vanish_v into_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o whole_a palace_n become_v dirt_n so_o that_o the_o two_o companion_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o frison_n find_v themselves_o entangle_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o reed_n and_o brier_n in_o a_o great_a
all_o civility_n respect_n and_o kindness_n entertain_v he_o thus_o they_o do_v in_o former_a age_n with_o s._n athanasius_n s._n epiphanius_n saint_n hierom_n s._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o many_o other_o 3_o now_o when_o s._n boniface_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o pope_n very_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o he_o many_o gift_n and_o whatsoever_o relic_n of_o saint_n he_o desire_v he_o send_v likewise_o by_o he_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o abbot_n of_o germany_n require_v their_o assistance_n to_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o great_a charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o convert_v soul_n as_o likewise_o their_o presence_n to_o whatsoever_o synod_n he_o shall_v assemble_v and_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o order_n and_o decree_n make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o have_v authorize_v he_o to_o his_o apostolic_a office_n and_o constitute_v he_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o germany_n 4._o with_o these_o letter_n s._n boniface_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o come_v to_o ticinum_n or_o pavia_n where_o he_o abide_v some_o time_n with_o luitprand_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n thence_o he_o proceed_v towards_o germany_n 27._o and_o be_v arrive_v near_o the_o river_n danubius_n he_o make_v some_o stay_n there_o expect_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n have_v call_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o write_v letter_n to_o certain_a special_a friend_n goppin_n eoban_n tacwin_n and_o wyx_n religious_a abbot_n as_o likewise_o to_o all_o their_o monk_n and_o several_a religious_a virgin_n in_o which_o he_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o year_n follow_v be_v invite_v by_o vtilo_n duke_n of_o the_o bavarian_n 739._o he_o visit_v his_o country_n stay_v there_o many_o day_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a fruit_n there_o he_o find_v many_o false_a christian_n who_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n some_o of_o these_o false_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o other_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n many_o likewise_o with_o fiction_n and_o pernicious_a lie_v wrought_v great_a mischief_n among_o the_o ignorant_a a_o further_a course_n of_o who_o malice_n he_o find_v not_o any_o mean_v more_o effectual_o to_o prevent_v then_o by_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o bavaria_n into_o four_o diocese_n which_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o duke_n vtilo_n he_o perform_v the_o government_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o person_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n 6._o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v john_n who_o episcopal_a see_v be_v place_v at_o salisburg_n the_o second_o be_v erimbert_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o frislingen_n the_o three_o be_v hunibald_a who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n the_o metropolis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o winilus_fw-la who_o before_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishsp_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n have_v the_o church_n of_o patary_n assign_v to_o he_o 7._o have_v do_v this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n and_o ratification_n for_o perpetuity_n therein_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n for_o so_o do_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n in_o the_o british_a church_n so_o do_v saint_n patrick_n in_o ireland_n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustin_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a demand_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o ordonnance_n 8._o we_o have_v still_o extant_a the_o pope_n answer_n hereto_o 10._o contain_v a_o approbation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v likewise_o a_o injunction_n to_o asâ—semble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o germany_n and_o in_o his_o place_n to_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o church_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o repose_v in_o any_o one_o place_n he_o renew_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o erect_v bishopric_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a chap._n ix_o chap._n 1._o cuthred_a succeed_v king_n ethelard_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v cuthbert_n succeed_v 3.4_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n acca_n 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n juthwara_n a_o british_a virgin_n of_o her_o sister_n s_o sidwella_n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o fridâ—svida_n 17.18_o death_n of_o s_o ethelburga_n abbess_n former_o queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 19_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n arnulf_n a_o hermit_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o cuthred_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n 740._o who_o predecessor_n ethelard_n by_o some_o call_v his_o brother_n by_o other_o his_o kinsman_n die_v the_o year_n before_o this_o king_n say_v huntingdon_n be_v much_o afflict_v by_o the_o proud_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ethelbald_n who_o sometime_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o and_o sometime_o raise_v sedition_n in_o his_o country_n in_o all_o which_o fortune_n show_v herself_o very_o various_a between_o they_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o some_o time_n the_o other_o gain_v advantage_n and_o now_o and_o then_o be_v weary_a they_o will_v make_v peace_n which_o seldom_o last_v any_o considerable_a time_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o present_o renew_v the_o war_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o nothelm_n cuthbert_n who_o four_o year_n before_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o illustrious_a saxon_a family_n and_o as_o noble_o he_o administer_v his_o office_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o establish_v in_o his_o seat_n hic_fw-la but_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v he_o consecrate_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v a_o priest_n call_v dun._n 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n former_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o s._n beda_n and_o encourager_n in_o his_o study_n and_o write_v end_v his_o â—ite_n of_o who_o mention_n have_v be_v several_a time_n make_v before_o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o his_o gest_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v from_o miraeus_n who_o recite_v his_o name_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o november_n though_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o commemoration_n be_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o february_n nov_n concern_v he_o miraeus_n thus_o write_v acca_n a_o bishop_n be_v name_v the_o three_o among_o the_o apostolic_a priest_n which_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n willebrord_n depart_v out_o of_o england_n and_o arrive_v at_o vtrecht_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o to_o procure_v the_o consecrat_fw-mi on_o of_o s._n swibert_n he_o be_v there_o detain_v and_o not_o long_o after_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hagustald_v not_o lindesfarn_v as_o miraeus_n mistake_v write_v 4._o how_o saintlike_o his_o life_n be_v almighty_a god_n show_v by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n as_o hoveden_n testify_v say_v hic_fw-la the_o same_o year_n acca_n bishop_n of_o venerable_a memory_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o happy_a region_n of_o the_o live_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v the_o church_n of_o hagustald_v twenty_o four_o year_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o a_o certain_a preâ—st_n his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v and_o put_v into_o a_o shrine_n where_o to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o sanctity_n his_o chasuble_a albe_n and_o maniple_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o sacred_a body_n to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v their_o colour_n but_o primitive_a firmness_n likewise_o 5._o in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n this_o year_n be_v commemorate_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o devout_a british_a virgin_n call_v juthwara_n decemb_v the_o circumstance_n of_o her_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o her_o life_n we_o find_v in_o capgrave_n juthwara_n the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o juthwara_n say_v the_o author_n there_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n and_o from_o her_o childhood_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spiriâ—_n she_o be_v diligent_a to_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o all_o good_a work_n she_o live_v in_o her_o father_n house_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o mother_n with_o all_o innocence_n become_v amiable_a to_o all_o and_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o virtue_n as_o she_o do_v in_o year_n whensoever_o any_o pilgrim_n come_v to_o her_o father_n house_n as_o frequent_o they_o do_v she_o with_o great_a
earnest_a dispute_n they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o furious_a quarrel_n arise_v among_o they_o which_o become_v so_o inflame_v that_o with_o the_o same_o madness_n and_o with_o the_o same_o arm_n with_o which_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o come_v among_o they_o only_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n they_o now_o destroy_v one_o another_o 8._o this_o slaughter_n be_v at_o a_o end_n those_o which_o remain_v alive_a move_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o treasure_n run_v to_o the_o coffer_n which_o when_o they_o have_v break_v up_o instead_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o find_v nothing_o but_o book_n and_o other_o paper_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n this_o fail_a oâ—_n their_o expectation_n do_v so_o enrage_v they_o that_o they_o throw_v away_o the_o book_n in_o the_o field_n and_o among_o the_o fen_n and_o other_o incommodious_a place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o a_o marveylous_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o same_o book_n and_o paper_n a_o long_a time_n after_o be_v find_v entire_a and_o undefaced_a and_o so_o carry_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n 9_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v find_v one_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o his_o comfort_n always_o carry_v with_o he_o this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v cut_v quite_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n as_o may_v still_o be_v see_v yet_o with_o such_o cut_n not_o one_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v which_o true_o be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n it_o be_v report_v that_o s._n boniface_n when_o the_o murderer_n be_v ready_a to_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n hold_v up_o that_o book_n to_o defend_v his_o â—ead_a as_o nature_n sugge_v in_o such_o a_o danger_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o be_v cut_n through_o the_o murderer_n be_v thus_o frustrate_v of_o â—heir_a hope_n go_v sorrowful_a to_o their_o home_n 10._o but_o when_o the_o neighbour_a christian_n hear_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n they_o with_o arm_a force_n enter_v the_o country_n of_o those_o barbarous_a murderer_n who_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o defence_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o crime_n that_o they_o can_v nothing_o resist_v but_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o christian_n so_o suffer_v a_o double_a destruction_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o hell_n 11._o not_o long_o after_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o vtrecht_n come_v and_o take_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n boniface_n which_o they_o carry_v back_o and_o honourable_o bury_v in_o their_o church_n this_o be_v know_v to_o s._n lullo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o call_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o secular_a man_n of_o a_o high_a condition_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o death_n of_o s._n boniface_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v inter_v at_o vtrecht_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a order_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o desire_v they_o all_o therefore_o to_o join_v with_o hâ—m_n in_o execute_v the_o holy_a bishop_n last_o will_n hereupon_o they_o all_o go_v to_o vtrecht_n and_o have_v receiuâ—d_v the_o sacred_a body_n they_o â—rought_v it_o back_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemn_a procession_n to_o mentz_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n &_o vexation_n of_o saint_n lullo_n it_o be_v convey_v to_o fulda_n where_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n it_o be_v repose_v thus_o write_v cardinal_n baronius_n from_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n boniface_n his_o life_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n willebalds_n narration_n where_o likewise_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o many_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v there_o by_o his_o intercession_n which_o the_o devout_a reader_n at_o leisure_n may_v peruse_v he_o with_o his_o companion_n suffer_v this_o year_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o june_n thirty_o six_o year_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o charge_n and_o apostolical_a office_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o pagan_n 12._o concern_v the_o place_n where_o these_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v miraeus_n call_v it_o ostracha_n in_o the_o eastern_a friesland_n and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o a_o different_a account_n be_v give_v by_o several_a author_n he_o who_o prosecute_v the_o epitome_n of_o saint_n beda_n history_n reckon_v fifty_o three_o huâ—baldus_n fifty_o two_o râ—xfrid_n bishop_n of_o virecht_n fifty_o one_o and_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n only_o two_o and_o twenty_o but_o perhaps_o there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o only_o so_o many_o name_n of_o they_o have_v be_v record_v by_o ancient_a writer_n 13._o the_o foresay_a author_n of_o s._n boniface_v his_o liâ—e_z among_o these_o martyr_n name_n only_o two_o bishop_n s._n boniface_n himself_o and_o s._n eoban_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o s._n adelbar_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n april_n probable_o ordain_v after_o they_o part_v from_o mentz_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v his_o commemoration_n in_o pâ—â—seland_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n be_v celebrate_v the_o translation_n of_o s._n adelbar_n bishop_n of_o erford_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o s._n boniface_n and_o together_o with_o he_o crown_v with_o a_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n on_o the_o five_o of_o june_n junij_fw-la his_o body_n say_v miraeus_n in_o a_o manner_n entire_a be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a veneration_n keep_v as_o erford_n in_o the_o cellegiat_fw-la church_n of_o canon_n dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n where_o they_o celebrate_v anniversary_o his_o memory_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may._n 14._o though_o the_o body_n of_o s._n boniface_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o entomb_v at_o fulda_n yet_o that_o some_o considerable_a relic_n of_o it_o be_v depose_v at_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n in_o these_o ward_n martij_fw-la at_o bruges_n the_o deposition_n of_o s._n boniface_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n a_o man_n true_o apostolical_a who_o glorious_a trophy_n together_o with_o that_o of_o s_o eoban_n bishop_n and_o other_o twenty_o two_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v yearly_o colebrate_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o june_n be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o finish_v their_o happy_a conflict_n 15._o now_o whereas_o some_o writer_n will_v make_v it_o a_o doubt_n whether_o s._n boniface_n be_v of_o the_o english-saxon_a blood_n 10._o to_o justify_v which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o to_o themselves_o seem_o probable_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v a_o scott_n the_o contrary_n be_v express_o declare_v by_o s._n boniface_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v in_o his_o own_o of_o name_n &_o seven_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n to_o heresfrid_n a_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n ethelbald_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n so_o that_o they_o also_o who_o affirm_v that_o abel_n a_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v a_o scott_n be_v manifest_o mistake_v in_o anote_a epistle_n likewise_o of_o saint_n boniface_n to_o pope_n zachary_n we_o read_v this_o passage_n 10._o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v my_o education_n that_o be_v in_o transmarin_n saxony_n so_o england_n be_v ancient_o call_v for_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o saxony_n in_o the_o continent_n a_o synod_n at_o london_n be_v assemble_v by_o s._n augustin_n archbishop_n by_o s._n laurence_n s._n justus_n and_o s._n mellibus_fw-la bishop_n disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n in_o which_o etc._n etc._n 6._o yea_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v vernaculus_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la a_o native_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o saxon_n be_v wont_a to_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n 16._o these_o testimony_n sure_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o impudence_n of_o dempster_n the_o scottish_a historian_n 130_o who_o affirm_v that_o in_o a_o book_n a_o little_a before_o publish_v by_o he_o he_o have_v by_o nine_o most_o firm_a argument_n demonstrate_v out_o of_o marianus_n and_o twenty_o other_o author_n 717._o that_o saint_n boniface_n be_v no_o englishman_n but_o a_o scott_n whereas_o the_o same_o marianus_n in_o express_a word_n write_v that_o he_o be_v natione_fw-la anglus_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n 8._o and_o simson_n a_o scottish_a protestant_a historian_n show_v far_o great_a sincerity_n than_o dempster_n who_o say_v boniface_n be_v bear_v in_o england_n not_o far_o from_o exeter_n at_o a_o town_n ancient_o call_v cridiadunum_fw-la now_o kirten_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n
remain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o their_o marriage_n without_o child_n her_o father_n name_n be_v dimo_n her_o mother_n ebba_n both_o of_o noble_a race_n and_o both_o of_o great_a piety_n at_o length_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o this_o daughter_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n truthgeba_n but_o her_o ordinary_a surname_n be_v lioba_n which_o in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n signify_v belove_v which_o surname_n continue_v make_v the_o other_o forget_v assoon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o mature_a year_n her_o mother_n recommend_v she_o to_o the_o education_n of_o the_o foresay_a venerable_a abbess_n tetta_n under_o who_o she_o employ_v herself_o entire_o in_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a discipline_n she_o be_v diligent_a also_o in_o imitate_v what_o soever_o virtue_n and_o grace_n she_o observe_v in_o any_o of_o her_o religious_a sister_n hereby_o she_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o in_o succeed_a time_n god_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v she_o with_o a_o celestial_a vision_n signify_v to_o she_o under_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o purple_a thread_n issue_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o she_o wound_v it_o into_o a_o large_a bottom_n as_o much_o as_o her_o hand_n can_v contain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v by_o she_o be_v communicate_v to_o many_o soul_n abroad_o 6._o at_o that_o time_n s._n boniface_n laborious_o spread_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o people_n of_o germany_n who_o among_o other_o work_n of_o spiritual_a industry_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o erect_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n in_o that_o region_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o constitute_v superior_a and_o abbess_n of_o it_o a_o spiritual_a mother_n of_o eminent_a piety_n he_o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o foresay_a abbess_n tetta_n 750._o desire_v amonâ—_n other_o that_o this_o religious_a virgin_n lioba_n may_v be_v send_v be_v one_o who_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n her_o spiritual_a mother_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o have_v she_o depart_v from_o she_o notwithstanding_o for_o accomplish_v the_o foresay_a vision_n god_n incline_v her_o mind_n to_o send_v she_o honourable_o to_o the_o bless_a bishop_n he_o with_o great_a veneration_n receive_v she_o and_o appoint_v her_o abbess_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v biscoffsheim_n where_o a_o considerable_a congregation_n of_o religious_a virgin_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o by_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o mistress_n diligent_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a discipline_n in_o which_o by_o her_o assistance_n they_o so_o much_o proffit_v that_o scarce_o any_o other_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n be_v found_v which_o do_v not_o desire_v from_o this_o some_o of_o her_o disciple_n to_o be_v mistress_n of_o spiritual_a and_o regular_a discipline_n 7._o for_o indeed_o s._n lioba_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o admirable_a virtue_n eminent_a in_o prudence_n boundless_a in_o charity_n and_o for_o her_o aspect_n of_o angelical_a beauty_n she_o always_o have_v a_o cheerful_a smile_a look_n yet_o never_o so_o as_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o unseemly_a laughter_n never_o do_v any_o one_o hear_v proceed_v from_o her_o lip_n a_o word_n of_o reproachful_a or_o bitter_a speech_n against_o any_o though_o she_o be_v very_o kind_a and_o liberal_a in_o her_o allowance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o other_o yet_o to_o her_o seâ—f_n she_o be_v extreme_o spare_v insomuch_o as_o the_o little_a cup_n which_o contain_v her_o measure_n of_o drink_n be_v by_o her_o sister_n common_o call_v the_o small_a cup_n of_o the_o belove_v for_o so_o the_o name_n of_o lioba_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n signify_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v the_o diligence_n which_o she_o always_o show_v in_o read_v from_o her_o infancy_n she_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grammar_n and_o other_o liberal_a science_n and_o afterward_o she_o in_o a_o manner_n incessant_o with_o great_a sharpness_n study_v and_o medicate_v on_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n diligent_o commit_v to_o her_o memory_n the_o divine_a precept_n therein_o contain_v moreover_o for_o a_o plenitude_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n she_o add_v thereto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n of_o synod_n and_o the_o entire_a ecclesiastical_a law_n she_o be_v a_o mistress_n to_o all_o and_o yet_o botâ—_n in_o heart_n she_o esteem_v and_o in_o behaviour_n show_v herself_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o 8._o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n be_v most_o grievous_a to_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o good_a and_o that_o it_o horrible_o inflame_v his_o envy_n and_o malice_n he_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n both_o of_o such_o a_o mistress_n and_o her_o disciple_n and_o that_o noâ—_n succee_v he_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v a_o staiâ—_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o world_n opinion_n for_o which_o purpose_n this_o infernal_a tempter_n incite_v a_o certain_a poor_a woman_n who_o have_v have_v a_o child_n by_o fornication_n ib._n to_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o river_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o say_a monastery_n but_o this_o be_v discover_v what_o do_v that_o chaste_a congregation_n do_v they_o alâ—_n betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n unanimous_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n to_o remove_v that_o infamy_n from_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o arm_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n stand_v unmoveable_a till_o they_o have_v recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n in_o order_n thâ—â—_n they_o do_v when_o all_o the_o neighbour_a people_n be_v gather_v to_o see_v that_o horrible_a spectacle_n of_o the_o murder_a infant_n and_o our_o merciful_a god_n do_v not_o delay_v to_o discover_v and_o punish_v the_o injury_n and_o scandal_n do_v to_o his_o devout_a handmaid_n 757._o for_o present_o after_o that_o wretched_a woman_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o captive_a she_o have_v make_v herself_o run_v among_o they_o and_o loud_o call_v the_o holy_a abbess_n by_o name_n open_o confess_v the_o crime_n which_o she_o have_v commit_v at_o which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n astonish_v make_v great_a clamour_n and_o the_o religious_a virgin_n weep_v for_o joy_n in_o a_o word_n the_o merit_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lioba_n be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bless_a man_n of_o god_n s._n boniface_n by_o a_o martyrdom_n much_o desire_v by_o he_o putt_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o labour_n notwithstanding_o the_o want_n of_o so_o worthy_a and_o venerable_a a_o master_n do_v not_o discourage_v this_o holy_a virgin_n who_o continue_v unmoveable_a fix_v her_o hope_n in_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n alone_o 10._o she_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a reverence_n by_o all_o that_o know_v she_o even_o prince_n also_o pippin_n king_n of_o france_n and_o especial_o his_o illustrious_a son_n charles_n who_o often_o invite_v she_o to_o his_o court_n and_o honour_v she_o with_o many_o magnificent_a present_n the_o queen_n hildegardis_n likewise_o respect_v she_o with_o a_o pure_a affection_n &_o â—as_v earnest_a with_o she_o to_o make_v her_o abode_n at_o her_o court_n but_o she_o detest_v the_o tumult_n of_o a_o palace_n as_o poison_v prince_n love_v she_o noble_n honour_v she_o bishop_n with_o great_a joy_n vencrate_v she_o yea_o moreover_o consider_v her_o prudence_n in_o counsel_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n and_o sacred_a learning_n they_o often_o consult_v she_o about_o divine_a mystery_n and_o ecclesiastical_a institut_n 11._o but_o she_o employ_v her_o principal_a solicitude_n about_o matteâ—s_n belong_v to_o her_o own_o charge_n which_o she_o have_v undertake_v therefore_o as_o become_v a_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o soul_n she_o diligent_o visit_v the_o monastery_n under_o her_o care_n incite_v her_o religious_a virgin_n to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n in_o aspire_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o perfection_n this_o be_v her_o continual_a exercise_n and_o employment_n till_o be_v weaken_v with_o old_a age_n after_o she_o have_v put_v into_o good_a order_n all_o the_o monastery_n commend_v to_o her_o care_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n lullus_n successor_n to_o saint_n boniface_n she_o retire_v herself_o to_o a_o monastery_n call_v schoversheim_n four_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n southward_o where_o she_o abide_v till_o her_o death_n with_o devout_a virgin_n there_o serve_v our_o lord_n spend_v night_n and_o day_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 12._o this_o bless_a virgin_n die_v on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o day_n of_o september_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o fulda_n receive_v her_o sacred_a body_n carry_v it_o in_o solemn_a procession_n at_o which_o many_o noble_a person_n attend_v to_o their_o own_o monastery_n where_o according_a the_o order_n former_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n
place_n to_o succeed_v nothing_o but_o tumult_n rage_n and_o treason_n his_o young_a son_n osulf_n to_o who_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n hic_fw-la say_v hoveden_n hold_v it_o and_o lose_v it_o for_o on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n the_o year_n after_o his_o father_n have_v institute_v he_o in_o it_o he_o be_v impious_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o family_n his_o tender_a age_n and_o innocence_n render_v he_o obnoxious_a and_o expose_v to_o treachery_n his_o successor_n be_v his_o uncle_n edilwald_n surname_v mul_n or_o mollo_n mention_v before_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v contribute_v to_o his_o nephew_n murder_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o prudence_n yet_o he_o find_v there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n in_o power_n obtain_v by_o crime_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o likewise_o come_v to_o a_o tragical_a end_n 2._o but_o among_o the_o mercian_n a_o far_o more_o prosperous_a fate_n attend_v the_o new_a king_n offa_n who_o have_v drive_v the_o tyrant_n beorâ—red_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n place_v in_o his_o throne_n which_o he_o hold_v the_o space_n of_o thirty_o nine_o year_n his_o royal_a descent_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 4._o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n offa_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wingferd_v the_o son_n of_o eanulf_n the_o son_n of_o osmod_n the_o son_n of_o epus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o wippa_n the_o son_n of_o creada_n the_o son_n of_o kinewal_n the_o son_n of_o knibba_n the_o son_n of_o icel_n the_o son_n of_o eomer_n the_o son_n of_o agelthen_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n the_o son_n of_o weremond_n the_o son_n of_o withald_v the_o son_n of_o woden_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n stop_v not_o here_o in_o his_o genealogy_n but_o go_v on_o till_o he_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o adam_n 3._o as_o for_o matthew_n a_o monk_n of_o saint_n alban_n mon._n his_o fiction_n either_o contrive_v or_o believe_v by_o he_o we_o will_v neglect_v 759._o who_o out_o of_o a_o partial_a affection_n to_o offa_n the_o founder_n of_o his_o monastery_n recount_v how_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n be_v bear_v blind_a and_o dumb_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v at_o first_o call_v piner_v but_o afterward_o god_n miraculous_o restore_v his_o sight_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o tongue_n moreover_o bestow_v on_o he_o a_o beautiful_a wife_n happy_a child_n and_o great_a triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n in_o acknowledgement_n for_o which_o blessing_n he_o found_v the_o say_a monastery_n 11._o 4._o as_o soon_o as_o king_n offa_n be_v crown_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o throne_n say_v matthew_n paris_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n flourishd_v again_o among_o the_o mercian_n the_o people_n be_v ease_v of_o their_o former_a pressure_n the_o regal_a blood_n be_v restore_v law_n for_o public_a tranquillity_n be_v enact_v and_o the_o noble_n former_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o beornred_n be_v recall_v 5._o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n very_o frequent_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o action_n of_o this_o noble_a king_n therefore_o at_o present_a we_o will_v only_o adjoin_v the_o character_n in_o general_n give_v to_o he_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 4._o king_n offa_n say_v he_o the_o great_a grand_a child_n of_o penda_n be_v a_o man_n of_o mighty_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n who_o resolute_o undertake_v whatsoever_o design_n he_o once_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o reign_v the_o space_n of_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n when_o i_o revolve_v in_o my_o mind_n his_o gest_n in_o which_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n i_o be_o in_o great_a doubt_n whether_o i_o shall_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a king_n such_o a_o interchangeable_a vicissitude_n there_o be_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o he_o who_o like_o another_o proteus_n be_v always_o change_v his_o form_n and_o feature_n cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o cuthred_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v give_v order_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o saint_n augustins_n monastery_n 4._o bregwin_n succeed_v he_o 5.6_o s._n eadburga_n abbess_n six_o saint_n of_o the_o same_o name_n 198._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n cuthred_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v seaventeen_fw-mi year_n die_v when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o bury_v he_o private_o in_o his_o archiepiscopall_a church_n which_o be_v build_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o because_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o monastery_n be_v seat_v without_o the_o say_a city_n by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o be_v stubboraly_a constant_a to_o observe_v do_v challenge_v as_o their_o undoubted_a right_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v probable_o endeavour_v even_o by_o violence_n to_o take_v away_o with_o they_o his_o body_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o enjoind_v his_o family_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o abstain_v from_o any_o noise_n in_o bewail_v his_o death_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o palace_n so_o that_o no_o notice_n of_o his_o death_n be_v give_v abroad_o there_o may_v be_v no_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v without_o disturbance_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n and_o not_o apprehend_v any_o danger_n that_o the_o monk_n will_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v how_o they_o have_v be_v overreach_v by_o cunning_a 2._o but_o b._n godwin_n relate_v cantuar_n that_o the_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o archbishop_n cuthbert_n be_v not_o bury_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n itself_o call_v christ-church_n but_o in_o another_o lesser_a church_n seat_v near_o it_o and_o dedicate_v to_o s._n john_n which_o he_o have_v build_v on_o purpose_n for_o baptise_v infant_n and_o which_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n use_v in_o their_o life_n time_n for_o a_o consistory_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o burial_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a moreover_o that_o this_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n together_o with_o the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v never_o after_o rebuilt_a 3._o the_o motive_n induce_v the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v this_o change_n 2â—9_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n that_o his_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o eminent_a person_n and_o particular_o of_o archbishop_n who_o have_v perform_v all_o episcopal_a duty_n in_o it_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o till_o that_o time_n there_o have_v no_o burial_n place_v be_v permit_v within_o city_n 11._o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n from_o that_o obligation_n and_o to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o change_n of_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n both_o for_o archbishop_n and_o king_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o forego_n relation_n be_v true_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o that_o subtlety_n to_o circumvent_v the_o augustinian_a monk_n who_o doubtless_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o contradict_v the_o order_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n 4._o the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v substitute_v to_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v cant._n bregwin_n who_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n this_o bregwin_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n bregwin_n be_v bear_v in_o old_a saxony_n of_o noble_a parent_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o childhood_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o sacred_a learning_n to_o which_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n that_o for_o advantage_v himself_o in_o his_o study_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n quite_o forsake_v his_o native_a soil_n after_o some_o abode_n in_o britain_n he_o be_v for_o his_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n so_o much_o in_o general_a esteem_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o naturalisation_n and_o he_o make_v so_o great_a progress_n in_o sacred_a knowledge_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o successor_n to_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n after_o which_o he_o do_v so_o excel_v in_o all_o good_a work_n that_o not_o any_o in_o his_o time_n approach_v within_o many_o degree_n to_o he_o 5._o at_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o abbess_n eadburga_n surname_v buggan_n also_o die_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o confusion_n in_o writer_n touch_v she_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o
into_o the_o church_n where_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o he_o aug._n look_v towards_o the_o altar_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o august_n 5._o as_o touch_v his_o successor_n albericus_n he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o englishman_n and_o be_v name_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n with_o this_o elegy_n aug._n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n be_v celebrate_v at_o vtrecht_n the_o deposition_n of_o saint_n albertâ—_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n anâ—_n confessor_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v into_o germany_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o his_o excellent_a endowment_n in_o piety_n and_o eminent_a learning_n he_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n afterwards_o when_o s._n gregory_n through_o weakness_n and_o old_a age_n be_v disable_v to_o administer_v the_o same_o see_v s._n alberic_n be_v appoint_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o govern_v both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v â—ucceeâ—â—im_v in_o the_o bishopric_n therefore_o after_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o flesh_n s._n aâ—â—eric_n be_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o exalt_a to_o his_o epiâ—â—copall_a throne_n after_o which_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o particular_a diocese_n and_o province_n he_o extend_v his_o care_n to_o the_o adjacent_a region_n and_o send_v s._n ludger_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o munster_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n there_o to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n aâ—d_n root_n out_o idolatrous_a superstition_n at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n many_o year_n with_o admirable_a sanctity_n this_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v whole_o celestial_a forsake_v the_o earth_n to_o which_o his_o heart_n never_o have_v be_v fix_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o heavenly_a country_n he_o be_v honourablâ—_n buâ—ied_v near_o to_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n accompany_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o tomb_n and_o reward_n who_o he_o have_v always_o fâ—llowed_v in_o order_n and_o merit_n cha_n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n 6._o brithric_n succeed_v he_o 7._o of_o rictritha_n a_o holy_a queen_n and_o abbess_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o britain_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o london_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o kenwalch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v supply_v by_o eanbald_n or_o eadberch_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edbert_n bishop_n of_o leicester_n vnwona_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n 785._o 2._o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v again_o together_o and_o to_o eadred_a bishop_n of_o dumwich_n succeed_v alphun_v to_o hunfert_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n bibba_n and_o within_o two_o year_n both_o these_o agree_v to_o die_v together_o and_o to_o leave_v their_o see_v to_o new_a bishop_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n a_o prince_n who_o have_v give_v many_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o end_v his_o life_n unhappy_o the_o length_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 2._o kenulf_n say_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n illustrious_a both_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n in_o one_o only_a battle_n which_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o fight_v against_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o calamity_n and_o in_o conclusion_n come_v to_o a_o dishonourable_a and_o unhappy_a end_n for_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o cowardly_a nor_o immodest_o at_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o proud_a confidence_n that_o none_o dare_v resist_v he_o or_o out_o of_o a_o provident_a care_n of_o the_o security_n of_o his_o successor_n he_o command_v kineard_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sigebert_n who_o he_o see_v to_o increase_v daily_o in_o power_n and_o wealth_n to_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n kineard_n judge_v it_o best_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o tempest_n go_v away_o with_o a_o show_n of_o willingness_n but_o present_o after_o by_o private_a meeting_n and_o unsinuation_n he_o assemble_v a_o body_n of_o man_n give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n with_o which_o he_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v for_o his_o recreation_n and_o lustful_a pleasure_n retire_v with_o a_o small_a retinue_n into_o a_o certain_a country_n dwell_v he_o come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o with_o some_o light_a arm_a soldier_n and_o encompass_v the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n be_v secure_o attend_v to_o his_o unlawful_a luxury_n who_o perceive_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o advise_v with_o his_o servant_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o first_o he_o barricado_v the_o door_n hope_v either_o by_o fair_a speech_n to_o win_v or_o by_o threaten_n to_o terrify_v the_o soldier_n without_o but_o find_v neither_o way_n to_o succeed_v in_o a_o furious_a rage_n he_o sudden_o leap_v forth_o upon_o kineard_n 786._o and_o want_v very_o little_a of_o kill_v he_o but_o be_v compass_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o think_v it_o inglorious_a to_o fly_v after_o he_o have_v well_o avenge_v himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o the_o traitor_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o those_o few_o servant_n with_o attend_v he_o scorn_v to_o yield_v and_o earnest_a to_o avenge_v their_o lord_n be_v kill_v likewise_o 4._o present_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o execrable_a a_o tragedy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a noble_a man_n not_o far_o distant_a with_o the_o king_n guard_n among_o who_o osric_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a both_o for_o age_n and_o prudence_n encourage_v the_o rest_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o pass_v unrevenged_a to_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n whereupon_o they_o all_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o rush_v upon_o the_o traitorous_a murderer_n kineard_n at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v his_o cause_n to_o promise_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o challenge_v kindred_n but_o when_o all_o this_o proffit_v nothing_o than_o he_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n to_o resist_v bold_o a_o good_a while_o the_o combat_n be_v doubtful_a one_o side_n fight_v for_o their_o life_n and_o the_o other_o for_o glory_n at_o last_o victory_n have_v a_o good_a space_n hover_v uncertain_o turn_v herself_o to_o the_o just_a cause_n so_o that_o wretched_a traitor_n after_o a_o courageous_a but_o vain_a resistance_n leave_v his_o life_n have_v enjoy_v the_o success_n of_o his_o treachery_n a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o king_n body_n be_v carry_v to_o winchester_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o those_o time_n very_o magnificent_a but_o in_o this_o age_n almost_o desolate_a 5._o other_o historian_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o village_n where_o king_n kenulf_n be_v thus_o unfortunat_o slay_v hic_fw-la thus_o florentius_n write_v it_o happen_v say_v he_o that_o kenulf_n at_o that_o time_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v meretum_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a wanton_a woman_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o village_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o surrey_n and_o be_v now_o call_v merton_n of_o old_a say_v camden_n surrey_n famous_a for_o the_o fatal_a end_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 6._o there_o remain_v in_o that_o kingdom_n two_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n which_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o succession_n 2._o brithric_n and_o egbert_n brithric_n be_v prefer_v perhaps_o for_o his_o mild_a and_o modest_a disposition_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o studious_a of_o peace_n than_o war_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o reconcile_a friend_n when_o dissent_v foreign_a prince_n he_o civil_o court_v and_o be_v indulgent_a to_o his_o own_o servant_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o government_n 7._o as_o for_o egbert_n he_o be_v to_o attend_v sixteen_o year_n before_o the_o sceptre_n will_v fall_v to_o his_o lot_n which_o have_v once_o get_v he_o manage_v it_o glorious_o for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o dissolve_v all_o the_o petty_a government_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o monarchy_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o moreover_o oblige_v all_o
with_o a_o loud_a distinct_a voice_n &_o moreover_o explaind_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a that_o all_o may_v understand_v whereupon_o all_o who_o be_v present_a unanimous_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o legate_n promise_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n admonition_n and_o that_o they_o will_v faithful_o observe_v the_o say_v decree_n and_o consequent_o both_o the_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o noble_n confirm_v they_o by_o their_o subscription_n 3._o beside_o this_o 4_o king_n offa_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o promote_v one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n to_o a_o metropolitical_a dignity_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o commmodity_n redound_v thereby_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o his_o own_o see_v oppose_v earnest_o this_o design_n of_o king_n offa_n produce_v the_o frequent_a edict_n both_o old_a and_o new_a of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o his_o church_n this_o resistance_n do_v so_o displease_v king_n offa_n that_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o land_n seat_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 4_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o a_o write_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n paris_n touch_v thâ—_n life_n of_o king_n offa_n 21._o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o king_n of_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o his_o see_v to_o france_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v invade_v britain_n he_o will_v give_v he_o free_a entrance_n into_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o all_o assistance_n likewise_o 5._o this_o controversy_n be_v earnest_o prosecute_v on_o both_o side_n ib._n at_o last_o the_o king_n send_v wise_a messenger_n to_o rome_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n partly_o by_o gift_n so_o wrought_v in_o that_o court_n that_o pope_n adrian_n condescend_v to_o his_o request_n and_o exalt_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o lichfeild_n to_o a_o archbishopric_n to_o which_o be_v subject_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n namely_o denebert_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n werenbert_n bishop_n of_o leicester_n edulf_n bishop_n of_o sidnacester_n wolpheard_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n as_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n alheard_a bishop_n of_o elmham_n and_o tidfrid_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o be_v make_v archbishop_n be_v adulf_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n only_o four_o bishop_n subject_a to_o wit_n of_o london_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o selesey_n or_o as_o other_o write_v shirborn_n from_o whence_o appear_v that_o though_o king_n offa_n this_o year_n labour_v to_o effect_v this_o design_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v till_o some_o year_n after_o because_o aldulf_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n consecrate_v bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v now_o be_v hygbert_n 6._o this_o same_o year_n king_n offa_n think_v fit_a to_o assume_v his_o son_n egfrid_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v solemn_o crown_v probable_o whilst_o the_o synod_n be_v sit_v this_o be_v insinuate_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o style_v he_o king_n 48._o and_o gives_z him_z good_a instruction_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o high_a office_n though_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o his_o admonition_n be_v not_o necessary_a since_o he_o may_v sufficient_o at_o home_n learn_v authority_n from_o his_o father_n and_o piety_n from_o his_o mother_n 7._o this_o mother_n of_o egfrid_n and_o wife_n of_o king_n offa_n be_v call_v quendrida_fw-es and_o as_o matthew_n paris_n affirm_v be_v kinswoman_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o before_o she_o come_v into_o britain_n be_v name_v drida_fw-es she_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n for_o some_o unknown_a fault_n and_o be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o king_n offa_n perhaps_o by_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n for_o which_o alcuin_n commend_v she_o that_o he_o make_v she_o his_o queen_n but_o that_o her_o piety_n be_v only_o in_o show_n appear_v by_o her_o impious_a murder_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n kenelm_n of_o which_o hereafter_o xxiv_o chap._n c._o i._o 2.3_o jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v wrongful_o oppress_v by_o king_n offa_n will_v quit_v his_o see_n but_o be_v dissuade_v by_o alcuin_n his_o death_n 1._o iambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v very_o heavy_o this_o unjust_a diminution_n of_o his_o see_n he_o omit_v nothing_o he_o spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o labour_n to_o assert_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n 199._o and_o to_o repress_v the_o greedy_a covetousness_n of_o his_o adversary_n several_a appeal_n to_o rome_n he_o interpose_v and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o king_n offa_n power_n and_o gift_n prevayl_v he_o determine_v to_o desert_n his_o see_n notwithstanding_o leâ—st_a man_n shall_v judge_v that_o he_o take_v such_o a_o resolution_n out_o of_o passion_n and_o a_o sudden_a discontent_n he_o consult_v with_o his_o friend_n about_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v among_o alcuins_n epistle_n extant_a one_o direct_v to_o a_o nameles_a person_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o person_n which_o doubtless_o be_v this_o archbishop_n who_o signify_v to_o he_o the_o motive_n induce_v he_o to_o a_o purpose_n of_o forsake_v his_o episcopal_a charge_n which_o answer_n be_v send_v by_o a_o disciple_n of_o alcuin_n call_v candidus_n 97._o and_o therein_o alcuin_v utter_o dissuade_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o more_o justifiable_a motive_n than_o his_o predecessor_n s._n laurence_n have_v which_o be_v the_o return_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o torment_n in_o case_n he_o oppose_v himself_o thereto_o yet_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o repent_v of_o his_o purpose_n it_o seem_v that_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v jambert_n be_v already_o retire_v into_o france_n because_o alcuin_n exalt_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o jambert_n then_o live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o so_o glorious_a and_o so_o orthodox_n a_o king_n as_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v who_o he_o there_o and_o else_o where_o call_v david_n 3._o jambert_n hearken_v to_o alcuins_n advice_n and_o return_v to_o his_o see_n where_o two_o year_n after_o he_o die_v on_o the_o twelve_o of_o august_n and_o be_v bury_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n lamberte_n jambert_n after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o prelacy_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o no_o less_o labour_n when_o he_o foresee_v that_o his_o death_n approach_v desire_v to_o abolish_v the_o laâ—e_a decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n touch_v the_o burial_n place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a custom_n command_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o body_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o command_n be_v according_o without_o any_o opposition_n perform_v and_o he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o s._n augustin_n concern_v his_o successor_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n ch._n xxv_o chap._n 1._o brithric_a mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa._n 2.3_o the_o dane_n begin_v to_o invade_v britain_n etc._n etc._n 4_o 5._o land_n give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n 343._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n say_v huntingdon_n demand_v and_o receive_v for_o his_o wife_n eadburga_n daughter_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o mercian_n by_o which_o alliance_n he_o be_v so_o much_o strengthen_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o become_v haughty_a and_o proud_a 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v the_o prologue_n of_o all_o those_o inexpressible_a misery_n which_o our_o island_n in_o follow_v time_n suffer_v from_o the_o rapine_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v oftentimes_o have_v but_o too_o just_a occasion_n to_o treat_v and_o recount_v most_o horrible_a tragedy_n act_v by_o those_o barbarous_a in_o humane_a pagan_n for_o the_o â—ame_n author_n immediate_o aâ—ter_a mention_n oâ—_n that_o marriage_n thus_o proceed_v ib._n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o
relate_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o this_o manner_n 314._o king_n offa_n have_v then_o assemble_v at_o verulam_n a_o council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n by_o their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o out_o of_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o saint_n alban_n he_o confer_v on_o that_o monastery_n very_o large_a possession_n consider_v that_o great_a hospitality_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v there_o because_o near_o thereto_o lie_v the_o broad_a high_a way_n call_v watlingstrete_n by_o which_o man_n come_v from_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o return_v therefore_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o pious_a thing_n that_o travellour_n may_v find_v there_o a_o house_n to_o be_v entertain_v free_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o addict_v that_o place_n to_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o dignify_v with_o many_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n moreover_o he_o gather_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n out_o of_o several_a house_n where_o regular_a observance_n be_v keep_v with_o best_a care_n especial_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o becc_n in_o neustria_n or_o normandy_n in_o france_n and_o ordain_v a_o abbot_n over_o they_o name_v willigode_n a_o man_n who_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o his_o name_n 799._o of_o good_a will_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o king_n offa._n 7._o the_o particular_a possession_n give_v by_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v specify_v in_o his_o charter_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n anctario_n and_o beside_o the_o privilege_n before_o relate_v he_o add_v these_o that_o what_o soever_o exaction_n or_o for_o feyture_n due_a to_o the_o king_n from_o any_o criminal_a person_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n 794._o shall_v be_v pay_v thereto_o that_o the_o abbot_n or_o monk_n who_o be_v arch_a deacon_n under_o he_o shall_v exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o layman_n live_v within_o their_o possession_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v subjection_n neither_o to_o archbishop_n nor_o legate_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o a_o word_n the_o say_a church_n as_o it_o have_v all_o royal_a right_n from_o the_o king_n so_o do_v it_o likewise_o enjoy_v episcopal_a ornament_n from_o the_o pope_n 8._o this_o charter_n the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o same_o worthy_a pope_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n twenty_o three_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seaventeen_fw-mi day_n be_v notwithstanding_o esteem_v by_o all_o good_a man_n to_o have_v quit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n immature_o hic_fw-la particular_o king_n charles_n for_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o bear_v he_o distribute_v alm_n not_o only_o through_o the_o church_n in_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o also_o in_o foreign_a country_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o king_n offa._n 9_o the_o same_o year_n higbert_n or_o humbert_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n die_v there_o succeed_v he_o aldulf_n to_o who_o a_o pall_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n notwithstanding_o before_o he_o die_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o that_o archiepiscopall_a ornament_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o simple_a title_n of_o bishop_n likewise_o to_o eadbald_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o same_o year_n succeed_v heathobert_n and_o to_o egbald_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n dudda_n ix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o his_o child_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n egfrid_n his_o pious_a successor_n die_v short_o after_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o restore_v the_o right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 9_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n die_v to_o who_o another_o eanbald_n succeed_v 1._o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o reign_n &_o life_n of_o offa_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 796._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o nine_o year_n he_o leave_v a_o noble_a memory_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o three_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o northumber_n and_o of_o his_o piety_n in_o sound_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o charitable_a contribution_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a beside_o many_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o devotion_n 796._o 2._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o leave_v to_o several_a place_n for_o in_o warwickshire_n have_v build_v a_o church_n a_o town_n thereto_o adjoin_v be_v call_v off-church_n and_o in_o suffolck_n another_o town_n be_v call_v offton_n last_o he_o die_v in_o a_o village_n name_v offley_n from_o whence_o his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o town_n of_o bedford_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n without_o the_o citty-wall_n with_o royal_a solemnity_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n bedford_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o a_o violent_a inundation_n of_o the_o river_n vsk._n 3._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o by_o his_o queen_n quendreda_n several_a child_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o successor_n be_v egfrid_n who_o succeed_v to_o his_o father_n virtue_n but_o not_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n not_o a_o full_a half_a year_n in_o capgrave_n we_o read_v of_o another_o son_n of_o his_o call_v fremond_n slay_v afterward_o by_o the_o dane_n but_o the_o story_n relate_v of_o he_o do_v so_o disagree_v from_o chronology_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o author_n of_o it_o mingle_v together_o the_o occurrent_n of_o several_a age_n he_o have_v two_o daughter_n the_o one_o name_v ethelburga_n who_o in_o her_o vice_n ressemble_v her_o impious_a mother_n queen_n quendreda_n for_o she_o not_o only_o leave_v a_o stain_n upon_o she_o own_o country_n by_o poison_v her_o husband_n king_n brithric_n but_o upon_o france_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o other_o much_o unlike_o her_o sister_n &_o true_o the_o daughter_n of_o her_o father_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d alfleda_n who_o the_o holy_a martyr_n king_n etheâ—â—â—rt_n have_v demand_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o who_o after_o his_o deâ—th_n prefer_v the_o fen_n of_o croyland_n before_o her_o father_n palace_n 4._o his_o elder_a son_n egfrid_n have_v be_v assume_v by_o his_o father_n into_o a_o society_n in_o his_o throne_n nine_o year_n before_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o only_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o father_n more_o than_o five_o month_n yet_o in_o that_o short_a time_n he_o leave_v many_o and_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n whole_o employ_v the_o few_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o adorn_v and_o amplify_a monastery_n and_o church_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o studious_o avoid_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n cruelty_n he_o restore_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n which_o have_v be_v prejudice_v by_o his_o father_n moreover_o a_o possession_n which_o his_o father_n have_v take_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o willing_o return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cuthbert_n then_o abbot_n thereof_o upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o courageous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o above_o all_o he_o most_o favour_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o which_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o liberty_n give_v by_o his_o father_n but_o himself_o add_v new_a in_o a_o place_n call_v pinnelesfeld_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o queen_n cynedrida_fw-es his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n in_o a_o second_o charter_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o monastery_n in_o like_a manner_n subscribe_v he_o add_v another_o possession_n call_v thyrefeld_n the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v write_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v name_v celchyed_a 6._o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n perceive_v the_o pious_a disposition_n of_o this_o young_a king_n suggest_v to_o he_o his_o obligation_n to_o repair_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o mother-church_n of_o britain_n canterbury_n which_o by_o all_o prince_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v esteem_v the_o only_a metropolitan_a church_n of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n but_o late_o have_v be_v diminish_v by_o the_o unjust_a exaltation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o lichfeild_n with_o which_o suggestion_n of_o the_o worthy_a archbishop_n king_n egfrid_n be_v mollify_v 287_o and_o have_v restore_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n if_o death_n have_v not_o too_o hasty_o take_v he_o away_o but_o what_o athelard_n can_v not_o
book_n of_o scripture_n add_v that_o the_o distance_n between_o britain_n and_o tours_n in_o france_n where_o alcuin_n live_v be_v in_o no_o comparison_n so_o great_a as_o between_o betthleem_n and_o rome_n more_o particular_o they_o humble_o request_v of_o he_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o understand_v and_o though_o they_o have_v already_o the_o treatise_n of_o s._n augustin_n upon_o that_o gospel_n they_o be_v too_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o joann_n 3._o this_o request_n of_o they_o he_o charitable_o condescend_v to_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o prolix_a epistle_n of_o his_o place_v before_o his_o explication_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n direct_v to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o saint_n johns_n writing_n his_o gospel_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o martion_n cherinthus_fw-la ebion_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o further_o observe_v for_o their_o instruction_n the_o difference_n in_o the_o stile_n between_o s._n john_n and_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n for_o they_o be_v most_o copious_a in_o relate_v the_o external_a action_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o serve_v to_o direct_v christian_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n whereas_o s._n john_n be_v very_o brief_a in_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o chief_o insist_o on_o such_o speech_n of_o he_o as_o regard_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o mystery_n as_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o contemplative_a life_n he_o add_v that_o in_o explain_v this_o gospel_n he_o dare_v not_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o follow_v therein_o the_o exposition_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n s._n ambrose_n saint_n augustin_n saint_n gregory_n saint_n beda_n and_o other_o out_o of_o who_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o profound_a submission_n he_o have_v gather_v variety_n of_o flower_n and_o like_o a_o good_a physician_n out_o of_o many_o ingredient_n have_v compose_v a_o spiritual_a medicine_n which_o may_v be_v healthful_a to_o their_o soul_n praefat_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v extant_a moreover_o another_o short_a epistle_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n prefix_v before_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o annotation_n on_o that_o gospel_n import_v that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o for_o their_o present_a use_n and_o devotion_n during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n certain_a extrait_n out_o of_o his_o explication_n on_o that_o gospel_n proper_a for_o their_o present_a use_n by_o meditate_v whereon_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v with_o more_o spiritual_a joy_n to_o celebrate_v the_o ensue_a paschal_n solemnity_n 5._o this_o latter_a epistle_n be_v inscribe_v to_o his_o sister_n in_o christ_n gisla_n and_o his_o devout_a daughter_n columba_n and_o whereas_o therein_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o direct_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a gospel_n thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o two_o name_n of_o rictrudis_n and_o columba_n both_o these_o holy_a virgin_n be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o april_n april_n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n alcuin_n send_v for_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a into_o france_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n he_o dispute_v with_o convince_v and_o convert_v felix_n a_o spanish_a bishop_n a_o arch-heretick_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 1._o charles_n king_n of_o france_n be_v deserve_o style_v great_a both_o for_o his_o victory_n in_o war_n and_o his_o zeal_n to_o advance_v learning_n and_o catholic_n truth_n he_o not_o only_o willing_o and_o liberal_o entertain_v all_o learned_a man_n who_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o invite_v they_o with_o great_a reward_n to_o accept_v his_o bounty_n 7._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n say_v bromton_n two_o scottish_a that_o be_v irish_a monk_n learned_a both_o in_o secular_a and_o sacred_a knowledge_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n with_o certain_a british_a merchant_n into_o france_n these_o hauâ—ng_v no_o ware_n to_o sell_v be_v wont_a to_o cry_v aloud_o among_o the_o people_n who_o come_v to_o the_o fair_a if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o wisdom_n let_v he_o come_v to_o we_o for_o we_o have_v it_o to_o sell._n this_o they_o do_v several_a time_n insomuch_o as_o many_o think_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o the_o report_n of_o this_o come_n to_o the_o king_n he_o send_v for_o they_o and_o demand_v whether_o they_o have_v wisdom_n to_o sell_v their_o answer_n be_v yes_o sir_n we_o have_v it_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o impart_v it_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v desire_v it_o he_o again_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o demand_v in_o recompense_n they_o reply_v we_o demand_v three_o thing_n commodious_a place_n to_o teach_v scholar_n of_o towardly_a disposition_n and_o such_o necessary_a nourishment_n and_o clothes_n as_o humane_a life_n require_v hereat_o the_o king_n be_v much_o iey_v and_o retain_v they_o both_o with_o he_o afterwards_o when_o he_o go_v to_o war_n he_o leave_v one_o of_o they_o name_v clement_n at_o paris_n in_o a_o convenient_a lodging_n and_o commend_v to_o his_o care_n certain_a noble_a child_n with_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o commodity_n the_o other_o he_o take_v with_o he_o into_o italy_n and_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n augustin_n at_o pavia_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o teach_v all_o that_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o high_o esteem_v by_o he_o as_o our_o famous_a alcuin_n who_o about_o this_o time_n he_o earnest_o invite_v into_o france_n upon_o two_o special_a motive_n alcuini_fw-la the_o former_a be_v thus_o express_v by_o quercetan_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o alcuins_n work_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n charles_n say_v he_o who_o by_o experience_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o alcuin_n both_o in_o france_n when_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o make_v a_o league_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o king_n charles_n as_o likewise_o at_o pavia_n whilst_o he_o abide_v there_o he_o therefore_o in_o a_o honourable_a manner_n call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o assist_v his_o affectionate_a desire_n to_o promote_v the_o study_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o restore_v to_o light_v the_o liberal_a science_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v in_o france_n and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o alcuin_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o king_n charles_n 23._o 2._o but_o the_o other_o more_o important_a motive_n of_o alcuin_n come_v into_o france_n be_v the_o same_o which_o his_o master_n egbert_n late_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v prophetical_o tell_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o france_n where_o he_o shall_v produce_v much_o fruit_n beneficial_a to_o god_n church_n by_o oppose_v a_o new_a pestilent_a heresy_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o prediction_n be_v fullfilld_v when_o king_n charles_n call_v alcuin_n out_o of_o britain_n for_o than_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o felix_n bishop_n of_o vrgel_n vrgelitanus_fw-la endeavour_v to_o poison_v the_o church_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n injurious_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o alcuin_n testify_v himself_o in_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o arch-heretic_n elipand_n i_o never_o entertain_v a_o servant_n to_o minister_v to_o i_o say_v he_o but_o i_o much_o rather_o affectionate_o desire_v to_o do_v service_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n by_o divine_a ordination_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n charles_n for_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v i_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v foretell_v i_o by_o a_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o my_o country_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o the_o same_o my_o most_o venerable_a master_n enjoind_v i_o by_o his_o last_o command_n that_o wheresoever_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o new_a sect_n contrary_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v addict_v myself_o entire_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 4._o present_o after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o france_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o felix_n exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n whereto_o felix_n return_v not_o a_o letter_n carol._n but_o large_a book_n in_o which_o
it_o 1._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o book_n and_o century_n with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n 318._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v publish_v another_o synod_n hold_v this_o year_n at_o clovesho_n in_o which_o after_o a_o public_a attestation_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a cause_v to_o the_o teach_v here_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o profession_n that_o what_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v also_o in_o their_o life_n practice_v a_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o land_n and_o good_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o lay-person_n and_o violent_o take_v from_o church_n and_o monastery_n 2_o more_o special_o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o the_o same_o represent_v to_o the_o synod_n how_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v give_v former_o to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o canterbury_n a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v cotham_n with_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n belong_v thereto_o and_o that_o such_o his_o donation_n may_v be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n he_o send_v by_o cuthbert_n then_o archbishop_n a_o turf_n of_o the_o say_a land_n together_o with_o all_o write_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n which_o he_o require_v he_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o saviour_n church_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n two_o man_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v by_o he_o name_v veâ—head_n and_o osbert_n by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n steal_v away_o those_o write_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o thereupon_o take_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o say_a monastery_n and_o land_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v allege_v his_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o archbishopric_a bregwan_n and_o jambert_n in_o several_a synod_n make_v complaint_n of_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v subdue_v many_o city_n and_o particular_o that_o territory_n in_o which_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n be_v seat_v which_o he_o annex_v to_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o now_o at_o last_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n repent_v of_o his_o injustice_n have_v restore_v all_o the_o say_v write_n add_v withal_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n humble_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o church-land_n 3._o matter_n stand_v thus_o the_o say_a archbishop_n athelard_n together_o with_o his_o principal_a officer_n cuba_n bring_v the_o foresay_a write_n into_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v public_o read_v and_o approve_v 780._o then_o he_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n that_o by_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o certain_a abbess_n name_v cynedritha_n she_o shall_v possess_v the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n with_o all_o land_n belong_v to_o it_o giving_z in_o exchange_z land_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o mansion_n and_o sixty_o hide_n cassatarum_fw-la in_o a_o place_n name_v fleot_n and_o thirty_o in_o another_o call_v tenaham_n and_o twenty_o in_o a_o three_o name_v creges_fw-la ennulina_fw-la all_o which_o land_n king_n offa_n have_v former_o give_v to_o she_o and_o her_o heir_n and_o after_o their_o decease_n to_o the_o church_n of_o beodford_n this_o agreement_n touch_v a_o exchange_n with_o a_o mutual_a surrendry_n of_o all_o write_n on_o both_o side_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o no_o difference_n may_v hereafter_o happen_v between_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n offa._n he_o moreover_o give_v to_o the_o same_o abbess_n another_o monastery_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v pectonege_v which_o the_o devout_a king_n egfrid_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o right_n of_o inheritance_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n alcmund_n a_o northumbrian_n prince_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n murder_v by_o his_o queen_n eadburga_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o succeed_a king_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n hîc_fw-la 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o this_o time_n be_v again_o most_o greivous_o plague_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n for_o a_o most_o horrible_a army_n of_o they_o land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n cruel_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o hercenes_n and_o tynmouth_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n also_o alcmund_n son_n of_o alred_n who_o have_v be_v there_o king_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o present_a usurp_a king_n eardulf_n and_o by_o his_o command_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o banishment_n 3._o this_o prince_n alcmund_n be_v son_n of_o that_o king_n alred_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o be_v by_o a_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o pict_n this_o prince_n willing_o follow_v his_o father_n into_o banishment_n the_o incommodity_n whereof_o he_o bear_v with_o a_o christian_a equanimity_n by_o such_o affliction_n god_n dispose_v this_o pious_a prince_n for_o a_o far_o rich_a crown_n for_o though_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o king_n eardulf_n yet_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o martyr_n mart._n make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o dane_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a and_o unjust_a death_n and_o by_o posterity_n have_v be_v always_o venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n which_o god_n approve_v by_o many_o miâ—racles_n in_o the_o city_n of_o derby_n a_o magnificent_a church_n be_v build_v to_o his_o honour_n call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o s._n alcmund_n another_o likewise_o be_v erect_v in_o shrewsbury_n as_o our_o martyrologe_n testify_v ib._n where_o his_o name_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o march._n and_o in_o former_a time_n a_o great_a concourse_n thither_o be_v make_v especial_o from_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o god_n in_o honour_v his_o saint_n their_o injure_v countryman_n 4._o this_o century_n conclude_v with_o the_o death_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o treacherous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n king_n brithric_n say_v he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n eadburga_n daughter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n hâ—c_fw-la this_o woman_n be_v exalt_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n do_v not_o content_v herself_o but_o be_v restless_a in_o her_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v alone_o all_o wealth_n and_o power_n therefore_o with_o a_o tyrannous_a malice_n she_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o accuse_v before_o the_o king_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o who_o favour_v justice_n by_o which_o mean_v she_o become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o universal_a hatred_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o inferior_a subject_n because_o that_o wicked_a woman_n by_o her_o flattery_n have_v so_o insinuate_v herself_o into_o the_o king_n affection_n and_o esteem_v that_o whosever_v she_o accuse_v be_v present_o either_o banish_v or_o slay_v or_o if_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o her_o custom_n be_v private_o to_o destroy_v they_o by_o poison_n 5._o now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o deep_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n against_o who_o the_o queen_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o can_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o justice_n accuse_v he_o she_o provide_v poison_n with_o which_o she_o kill_v he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o this_o poison_n the_o king_n unaware_o tae_v immediate_o die_v her_o purpose_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o poison_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o the_o young_a man_n his_o favourite_n but_o by_o mishap_n they_o both_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o both_o present_o die_v 6._o the_o king_n be_v thus_o unhappy_o slay_v the_o queen_n know_v how_o universal_o she_o be_v hate_v in_o great_a fear_n flee_v away_o private_o carry_v with_o her_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n she_o go_v to_o the_o emperour-charles_n to_o who_o she_o present_v many_o rich_a gift_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v among_o other_o lady_n stand_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v though_o a_o most_o wicked_a yet_o a_o